ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation
ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation
ifda dossier 74 - Dag Hammarskjöld Foundation
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong><br />
novemberldecember 1989<br />
It's time<br />
to renew<br />
vour<br />
subscription<br />
for 1990<br />
Rates and modes of payment appear on page 2<br />
& the table of content on page 112
the <strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> is published every other month by the<br />
- +<<br />
,<br />
J3-J' -jH<br />
international foundation for development alternatives<br />
fundacion international para alternativas de desarrollo<br />
fondation internationale pour un autre developpement<br />
stecring committee: ismail-sabri abdalla, ahmed ben salah, gamani corea, ]an meijer,<br />
marc nerfin (president), ignacy sachs, marie angelique savane, Juan sornavia, rodolfo<br />
stavenhagen, inga thorsson. council co-chairpersons: aldo ajello, rajni kothari<br />
4 place du rnarche, 1260 nyon, switzerland, phone 41 (22) 61 82 81 ; telex 419 953 <strong>ifda</strong><br />
ch; fax 41 (22) 61 05 25<br />
.p---- -<br />
Subscription rates<br />
Individuals<br />
Libraries<br />
Institutions<br />
North South and young people<br />
US$ Swiss US$ Swiss<br />
francs francs<br />
32 48 16 24<br />
64 96 32 48<br />
128 192 64 96<br />
Mocie of payment: Cheque to IFDA or use postal account 10-23549-4 FIPAD, Nyon<br />
For India: Activists/students Rs 25; individuals Rs. 40; institutions Rs 60; cheque to<br />
Lokayan Bulletin (13 Alipur Rd, Delhi 110054) mentioning IFDA Dossier.<br />
For It~ly: (Lit 40,000, 80,000 or 160,000) send cheque in lire to IFDA Nyon.<br />
-<br />
Receiving several copies? If you are receiving duplicate copies without any reason,<br />
please return all the labels indicating the correct one.<br />
Change of address: Attach old label or mention number appearing on top of it.<br />
To our readers in Switzerland: We apologize to those who, having paid their<br />
subscription, continue to receive a 'bulletin de versmt' with every issue: practical<br />
reasons prol~illit selectivify in this respect. Thank you for your understanding.<br />
p.<br />
Contributions to the IFDA Dossier are presented under the sole responsibility of<br />
their author(s). They are not covered by any copyright. They may be reproduced<br />
or transmitted in any form or by any means without permission of the author or<br />
IFDA. In case of reprint, acknowledgement of source and receipt of two copies<br />
would be appreciated.
Voir et coinprendre 'ce qui est'<br />
Lecons d'une animation au Senegal
Lecons d'une animation au Senegal<br />
Classiquemcnt, dans Ie milieu anima-<br />
tcur qui sc r6ftre au dCveloppemcnt<br />
comniunautaire, aussi bien en milieu<br />
rural qu'cn milieu urbain africain, on<br />
pense souvent quc les recours aux<br />
structures administrativcs ou socinlcs nc<br />
sc justifient que pour cies raisons d'op-<br />
portunite: c'est un ptissay obliffiitoire,<br />
bicn qu'cstinik inutilc, pour Iwuriscr ki<br />
naissance des institutions popukurcs<br />
souhaitCes. I.cs aniniiiteurs apprc-<br />
hcndent mal l'cl'ficacii6 potentielle des<br />
strucmrcs cxislantcs et sous-6vi'ilucnl<br />
ceriains des aspects de la reiilite du<br />
fonctionncmcnt social.<br />
Si en milieu rural les populations soni<br />
dejh bien organisecs et si Ics diffkrentcs<br />
structures ;issoci;~iivcs ou lign;i$rcs<br />
jouisscnt d'unc honnc cohesion, ils<br />
pensent qu'cn milieu urhiiin tout est i<br />
rehire. A pcine dispose-t-on dc structures<br />
comn~unauliiires ernbryonnaircs.<br />
I.es (iiiliirii.~, les iriho[(~y~, Ics ;issociiilions<br />
de ressortissants, les tours dc<br />
the ... n'ont pas unc longue histoirc. I'.llcs<br />
nc rcposent pas sur un socle durable.<br />
Aussi serait-il alkatoire d'y biitir un<br />
edifice solide. Dc touie facon, ccs<br />
institutions, cn milieu rural comme en<br />
milieu urbain, avaient toutcs dcs iiires<br />
socialcs qu:isi indClehilcs: cllcs t'onctionncnt<br />
scion un syst?me incgalitaire et<br />
hierurchique incicccptahic pour dcs<br />
pr;iticicns dc I'tinii'niiiion.<br />
Dans cc type dc societe, Ics marginaux<br />
son[ nombrcux et pauvres. Us sont lcs<br />
grands perdants d'un systtnie social qui<br />
l'onctionnc 1;irgnient en favcur d'une<br />
Dans notre cas, Ie projcl (:hodak cicvicnt<br />
Ie mmic venu sauvcr Ics pciuvres,<br />
Ies d6munis sur 1e plan materiel et sans<br />
rati:ichement sociiil. I-cur promotion<br />
doit se realiser i Icur benefice cxclusil'<br />
et sans 1c concours dc la minorit6<br />
privilegiee. P.lle doit &re 1'aboutisscmeni<br />
d'une approche selective &ins 1:)<br />
participaiion communii~~tairc au dkvcloppcment;<br />
il est cssentiel d'ohtcnir un<br />
consensus 21 I'int~ricur du groupe uinsi<br />
forme, et dc reussir FI miirginal!scr les<br />
irnjividus dominutcurs hostilcs ;KIX<br />
procedures democratiqucs.<br />
Or, dans ces groupes, il s'agit bicn<br />
souvcnt dc reunions reciproqucs, cc qui<br />
ne vent piis dire egalitaires, les membrcs<br />
dcs groupcs disposant dans bien<br />
dcs cas d'une mars de manoeuvre<br />
sulTisai~~e pour difterer I'application<br />
d'une decision des chef's hierarchiques<br />
ou pour garantir l;i reciprocite dc<br />
1'Cch;ingc. Ainsi, par exempie, 1c sousquiirticr<br />
Aral'iil, compose probuhlcmcnt<br />
clcs gen.-> Ics p1u.s demunis dc (ir;i~~d-<br />
YoSf, ii reussi a rccrter son quarticr<br />
m;ilgre lii presence des bulldozers et l;i<br />
volonte dc l'administr;it~on dc Ics 1'iiire<br />
degucrpir.
1.e~ limitcs evidentcs dc notre iipprochc<br />
con~miinautairc s'cxpliqucnt liirgcn'ient<br />
pas les normcs su&r6es par Ics iinimateurs<br />
et dans cc cas its continucnl a<br />
par noire mtiuviiise comprthension du travaillcr scion Ics relies socialcs qui<br />
mode dc Sonctionncmcnt des groupes. prcexistiiicnt 2 notre intervention -<br />
Nous cstimons que si nous inipliquons cornme Ies vendcuscs dc poissons, Ics<br />
glohiilen~cnt toutc lii collectivite nos jcuncs rniiraichcrs; soit ils demeirrent<br />
efforts scront wins. Nous nc rtussirons sur des bases cominiinmiiciires mais<br />
qu.5 rcnforcer la position dc ceux quc sans tenir comptc dcs structures socialcs<br />
1c systhnc injuste l'avnrisc d6,ja. I1 taut preexisttimes et ils echouent - commc<br />
clone neccssiiircrncnt reussir ;I insu~llcr pour lcs n~enuisiers de Tiiibii, les jcuncs<br />
clans 1c groiipc i'espril con~muntiut.'iire<br />
Clyilnairc en cond;irnn;int toute tcntiitivc<br />
vendcurs dc journiiux.<br />
ci'cxercice dc pouvoir personnel ipn'stc. l~inalcmcnt, nous iivons constalc quc<br />
dam bicn dcs ciis notre presence n'ii\ait<br />
Duns cctte optique. ki tfichc cssenticllc rien chiingt et clue Ics goupcs condc<br />
l'iinim;ilc~ir consisic ;'I orgiiniscr Ics tinucnt de lonctionncr scion Icur code<br />
pcrd;ints du p . 5 Ics scnsibiliser cle propre, i~ l21 grandc sutist';iciion cle tous<br />
t'ii~on
traclitionncllc clans 1c groupc rcprtscme<br />
par Ies vieux ou lcs notables.<br />
Par contrc, lorsquc lii reglcmentatk'in<br />
interne ;i 212 nigocice, quc cc son tiu<br />
scin dcs groupes ou avec I'adniinistra-<br />
lion coninic dans 1c ens dc I'operation<br />
Cgout dc T.eona ou dans 1c doniaine de<br />
a sante, I'ohjcctif vis6 a 616 aiteint. De<br />
plus, on ;I pu consliiler quc cc .succ15s<br />
etait dU tiu hit quc chaque ptirtenairc<br />
m;irch;ind;iit en sc biisant sur l'iitout<br />
clue consume 1c riillien1cnt poienticl dc<br />
Chodtik 2 ses proprcs intcrds. 11 nous<br />
i1pp;iraTt liniilemcnt quc Chodiik c^t<br />
d'autiint plus cITicucc qu'ellc cst intt-<br />
gee ;lux interds stratCgiqucs dcs grou-<br />
pcs. C'cst unc dCcouvertc pis toujours<br />
facile A supporter pour I'animnteur. 11<br />
decouvre qu'il n'est plus !c niciTire<br />
princip;~! clu jcu nliiis qu'il est lui-mc'nle<br />
un cnjcu clans Ics rapports dc pouvoir<br />
qut travcrscni lcs groupcs sociaux cliins<br />
un quarticr.<br />
Mcilgre unc recherche cie cocliliciition<br />
precise clcs comportcmcnts, l'org;inisa-<br />
lion sociiilc que nous chcrchons A crcer<br />
nc contrfilc en fait qu'unc p:irtie humtii-<br />
nc dc l;i vie.<br />
l .es parteniiircs continucnt A cvolucr<br />
dans cI.autres univcrs soci;iux quc, par<br />
inaptitude ou par choix, nous ignorons.<br />
DC ee fait, ils ditiennent unc autrc<br />
source cl'incertitude qui constilue un<br />
2l6ment chiirni?rc dans lcurs striite~c.<br />
in eITct, sachiint que 1'existcnce dc<br />
notre orpnis;ition sc justilic piir les<br />
L ions<br />
nCcessiircs rcl;itionsque nous chcr"!<br />
I entretenir avcc eux, les iictcur.~ so-<br />
cii~ux d6l'inissent lcur strategic en rap-<br />
port iivcc cctlc source c1'inccrtitudc si<br />
vitcilc pour nous: participcr ou non iinx<br />
iicti\ites quc nous proposons. ('cue<br />
strategic est d'autant plus payante pour<br />
cux quc nous ignorons ccrtaincs pr;il-<br />
ques dc lii population don1 la maitnse<br />
cst pourliint cruciiilc pour nous.<br />
Pendant cc temps. la population continue<br />
dc partager sa vie et sa loyaulk<br />
avec d'autres groupes, dal~iri~'i, tours dc<br />
the, groupc t'amilio-ckii~iqucs yui ofit su<br />
fondcr lcur existence sur un sceteur<br />
crucial pour leurs mcmbres, conime piir<br />
cxcmplc en donncint l;i possibilii6 d'aller<br />
I l h~lecquc pour tin iliiliii~~. cl'iivoir<br />
Ics prcis soutcrrciins pour un inhofii!,e.<br />
Ltiint peu inl'ormes sur la vie rtclle dcs<br />
gens et des groupcs, n iiveugles par lcs<br />
idtaux or~iinis;itionncl'i clue nous vou-<br />
Ions a tout prix atteindre, nous somnics<br />
dans l'inc;ip;icit~ dc niaitriscr notre<br />
environncmcnt. Nos capacitCs d'aciion<br />
s'en lrnuvent nCccssiiirement reduiles.
Or nous rel'usions, au ci6but, dc nous<br />
prttcr
prioritt'iirement dc se hire udoptcr, on<br />
integrcr un reseau urbiiin en pliice,<br />
auqucl il sera lie par cert;iines ohlig:i-<br />
lions mais qui. en retour, lui devra<br />
toute protection.<br />
Pour re;iliser ces ohjectil's, I'individu<br />
cherche ;'I btncficicr de deux conditions<br />
Suvoriibles. Hn recouront aux marntxiuts,<br />
iiiix voyanis. il cherchc i'i multiplier les<br />
chances de beiieficicr dc rentcs de<br />
situiinon. 1.e matin, lorsqu'il se Icvc,<br />
lorsqu'il a fait scs ablutions, prononce<br />
des lormulcs magic]~ies, il v;i sc diriger<br />
dans tous les sens et tenter eic rctrouvcr<br />
es signes du cici quc son voy;int lui<br />
aura indiquCs. l1 chcrchc iiinsi ;'I ohtcnir<br />
mutes Ies I'acilites et i s'inscrirc clans 1c<br />
chtimp mtignCtiquc cl'une pcrsonnaliiC<br />
influcntc. (JCleguc du qucirtier, nutiiblc<br />
lout puissant, minisire, miiriiboul, p;ir<br />
c simple jcu de h;is;ird nu dc l;i provi-<br />
dcncc, en dcvcniint lociitaire chex 1c<br />
notiihle clu coin ou j;irdinicr en hce de<br />
I residence du chef dc rescau I'iimilio-<br />
clanique ... qui peut 1c l'airc riipklemcnt<br />
beneficier dc son influence et lui per-<br />
meitre ci'accCcicr rapidenient iiux facili-<br />
tes souliait~cs.<br />
seront mullipli6cs puisqu'il peut devenir<br />
1e beau-pere d'un marabout, d'un jcune<br />
homme riche, d'un depute on d'un<br />
ministrc qui va s;iuvcr toute lu 1';imille<br />
et aussi ses nonlbreux dcscenddnis. Scs<br />
t'imbitions, il 1c.s mesure cn Sonction dcs<br />
alouts don1 il dispose. S'il a une licence,<br />
une maftrise et qu'il est 1c neveu on 1c<br />
cousin d'un n~embre d'un lignagc in-<br />
Iluent ou d'un ministrc, il pourra cspe-<br />
rcr ICgitimenient devenir ciirectcur d'un<br />
service national. S'il ne dispose que du<br />
diplon1e, il verru scs chances anloindries.<br />
M;iis I'iiitCgrriilion dc I'individu depend<br />
iiiissi kirgement iie scs ciipucitCs d'tipprcniissugc<br />
(Jcs nouvclles normes clu<br />
groupe, ciu quarncr hole et ¥ les constnucr<br />
cominc reference pour s;) propre<br />
coiuluitc. I.'ticccp~at~on cic I'indiviclu ou<br />
son role par 1c groupe depend iiussi des<br />
titouts (.Ion1 dispose 1c dcn~andeur. S'il<br />
cst un entrepreneur, il a be;iucoup ;'I<br />
olTrir tiu groupe. qui pourrrii lui ;iceordcr<br />
unc pkicc dc choix diins son oryinigrammc.<br />
S'il cst un simple griot, il<br />
b6nelicierti d'un prestige limiie ?I lii<br />
n~esurc dc s;i fonction.<br />
l$ dCfinitive, Ics individus qui tirrivent<br />
Iraichement en villc voni ben6Iicier dc<br />
conditions exterieurcs rcl;iti\~cnieni<br />
kivorahlcs A leur propre integration. 1.e<br />
quariicr, en situt'ltion d'offrc pern~uncn-<br />
te, regroupc unc ganlme variee ci'tisso-<br />
ciiitions poursuiviint dcs object ifs divers.<br />
il recherche I'integration de ses mein-<br />
hrcs: (j~illircis. tontines. groupes dc the,<br />
clubs dc jeunes, mbi/lilye, associations<br />
dc rcssortissiints d'un vilkigc eou d'unc<br />
region ... Ces groupements cherchcm<br />
tous A ticcroitrc 1c nombre cle leurs<br />
mcmbrcs. 1.e nonibre constituc un atout
dc taille pour se positionner sur I'echi-<br />
quicr urbain et pour multiplier les iicihe-<br />
rents dc qualite, c'est-i'i-dire ccux dis-<br />
posant d'titoufs intercssants ou assuriint<br />
unc liiiison strategique avec Ics resdiux<br />
situes, diins lu pyraniidc socicilc invisible,<br />
h un niveau sup6ricur.<br />
II existc conme unc phase d'initiation<br />
au cours dc liiquclle I'individu est appclc<br />
;'I r&iliscr progressivcmcnt son<br />
insertion. II sc soumct iilors ;I un ;ipprciitissagc<br />
dcs normcs du groupc, qui<br />
va lui permetire d'assimilcr rapidcn~cnt<br />
1c code dc coiiduitcs, en m&~~e temps<br />
delini et delinlife, qui sera son chiimp<br />
d'evolution propre. Chaquc mcmbre du<br />
gruupe d'accueil va alors contribuer, a<br />
s;i manicre, 5 I'initiation, cn donncint<br />
toutcs les informations reliitives ii 1ci<br />
distribution officicllc dc I'autorite, et les<br />
voles d'accks possible - cel;i pour crccr<br />
et renforccr la loyautc dc l'inclividu an<br />
groupe hole. 13 nitnic temps, chacuii<br />
vii chcrchcr ;I atlircr 1c nouvcau vcnu<br />
duns un sous-groupe, pour renlorcer s:i<br />
position et montcr dans l;i hierarchic<br />
intcrne. C.'elui qui fait son entree pcut<br />
disposer dts nlaintcnai'it ou plus lard dc<br />
ccrtains iitouls et Ics chefs dc sous-<br />
qroupcs fumilio-cltiniques vont essiiycr<br />
dc I'altirer pour faire lcur profit des<br />
clumces dc I'immigrant et cela uv;int<br />
nitn~c qu'il n'ach6ve son initiation ou<br />
nc dcvienne majeur dans Ie goupe.<br />
Aucun n~en~bre n'est inutile aux divers<br />
Les contraintcs du groupc sc revelcnt<br />
prfois lourdcs, niais vivre rctrcinche dc<br />
tout groupe est prcsque inimaginciblc.<br />
De plus, ciprcs les dilTicultes du debut,<br />
groupcs dcs quilrtiers diins l;] mesure lcs inities, une his adrnis, pcuvent ttre<br />
ou n'importe qui pcut avoir dcs atoms, potenticllen~cnt des chefs dc mini-clans.<br />
identifies ou potenncls, pcrmcttant dc II faut, pour y panair, qu'ils client<br />
renforccr la position du clan et, recipro- ciccru Icur auionomie, en creant on<br />
qucn~ent, ou Ie clan pcut accroitre son elargissent leur /.one d'inscrtion et,<br />
pouvoir piir I'action de tel sous-goupc parallClemcnt, qu'ils aicnt den~ontre Icur<br />
ou dc tel mcmbre et en Siiire bCnttiacr loyaute vis-a-vis dc l'ensemble (Ju grouchacun.<br />
Tout cela crce et rentorcc les<br />
solidiirit6s 2 I'intericur du groupc et<br />
solidifie sii cohesion.<br />
PC.<br />
Diiiis cc type dc conlcxlc. tel arrivaiit<br />
va kirgenient proliter du soulicn du<br />
goupc, obtcnir, par cxcii~ple, une aide<br />
en nature du d6legu6 dc quarticr ...<br />
Ccpendiint, lorsqu'il aura reussi 5 s'inte-<br />
grcr, il va crfer son proprc sous-rescau,<br />
grace auquel il obticndra de nouveaux<br />
souticns. C'est ainsi qu'il existc unc<br />
niobilitc 5 I'intkrieur du systcn~c. On<br />
pcut gravir Ics echelons au scin du<br />
groupe. Et si une org;inisiition nc fcicili-<br />
tciit pas cettc capillaritc, ellc vcrrait scs<br />
mcnibres la quitter. Mtiis, 1c plus sou-<br />
vent, 1c groupe comrne Ics individus<br />
evitcrunt h tout prix la rupture conl-<br />
pltte.<br />
Ccs solidarites s'tiv6rerunt capitales pour<br />
'Cquilibre dcs institutions Sorniclles ou<br />
inforrnclles du milieu urhiiin. Grace ;I<br />
dies, ccux qui sont situks au has dc<br />
'~chcllc vont pourvoir excrccr dcs<br />
pressions pour obtcnir, en echungc dc<br />
lcur loy;iute, desav;iiita$s legilimcincnt<br />
tiitcndus du groupe ou clu chci'de cliin.
l .'eSficacite dc I'orgiinisation est I'onction<br />
dc sa capacitc 2 donncr sat~sfaction 3<br />
ses n~emhrcs. Diins cc hut, et pour<br />
iissurer l;i cohesion ciu mbo~i!~~<br />
consolider l;i position dcs chclls hicnir-<br />
chiques, lcs dirigeiints vont s'cmploycr<br />
ictivcmcnl ii ohtcnir dc s'inscrcr dims<br />
cles r6se;iux hierorchiq~ics situes uu<br />
nivciiu 1c plus hiiut dc l;] pynimicle. lie<br />
a sorie. dcs qu'il fuui faire l';icc A unc<br />
inquiCtude q~iclconque, ils peuvent<br />
rapiclcmcnt iinircr I'utlci'iiion d'unc<br />
pcrsonnalile irillucntc et, souvent,<br />
obtcnir siilisfaction. Sa strategic clone v:!<br />
consister esscnticllcment 2 pouvoir<br />
s'entrcicnir dircctcmcnt ;ivec 1c chef ile<br />
et
clan sans avoir besoin dc passer par des<br />
intcrn~ediaircs.<br />
L'adn~inistration fonctionne die aussi<br />
2 la lunliere des rtseaux, des lignages<br />
ou n6o-lignages. Au niveau superieur<br />
dc la pyramide sc situent des personnalit6s<br />
lie rattachemenf, des chefs hierarchiques<br />
nationaux de rcseaux t'amilioclaniques,<br />
des marabouts, des nlinistres,<br />
dc riches entrepreneurs, des responsables<br />
politiques qui, grSce A la formule<br />
masque de la tontine, vont, a tour de<br />
relic, dormer satisfaction aux sollicitalions<br />
de parents ou amis de leurs<br />
lignages respectifs. Sur intervention d'un<br />
membre du puverncment, on fermera<br />
lcs yeux sur les Sautes con~n~iscs par un<br />
cousin. On offrira un poste dc responsabilite<br />
nationale ou internationale 2 un<br />
membre du clan mais cc clan devra<br />
attendre que d'autres obncnncnt des<br />
satisfuctions aviint qu'une nouvelle<br />
~'~IVCU~ lui soit accordCe.<br />
Si Ie Sonctionncment interne d'un reseau<br />
actif diSSerents niveaux de la<br />
societe scn~ble s'effectuer sans trop de<br />
peinc, il en va autrement dans Ie quartier<br />
(ou Ie village), quand on cherche<br />
a mobiliser la totalit6 dcs reseaux pour<br />
negocicr valablement avec l'administra-<br />
[ion ... En effet, dans un mEme quartier,<br />
les dirigeants dc clans A la base peuvcnt<br />
se r(Scla111er de reseaux antagonistes et,<br />
dans ce cas, 1c fait qu'ils acceptent dc<br />
nlettre ensemble leurs alouts respectifs<br />
n'accroit pas leur capcite de iiegocialion<br />
a un niveau ou 1c respect du nlecanismc<br />
de distribution cntre ptirtcnaire<br />
dc fait constitue une rcgle non (Scrite.<br />
Chaque decision cc niveau constitue<br />
un enjcu et tous les ptirtenaires (1111<br />
interet a hire respecter la regle de<br />
fonctionnement qu'est cette tontine<br />
silencieuse. Chacun des membres, pour<br />
y parvenir, cherche accroftre les<br />
nloyens renforyint sa position par<br />
rapport i ses pairs, pour faire efticace-<br />
men[ pression sur eux, les amener<br />
respecter la rkgle du JCU, ou, avcc un<br />
pcu dc chance, marquer des points sur<br />
ses partenaires. En fait, personne n'a<br />
vraiment interet a tenter dc neutraliser<br />
ses pairs, mais plutot 2 s'attacher leur<br />
confiance.<br />
Avec Icur relais, les chefs des groupes<br />
familio-claniqucs vont devoir negocier<br />
chaque Ibis qu'une demande d'appui<br />
eur parvient. L'equilibre n'est pas<br />
menace tant que chiicun trouvc son<br />
comptc dans la relation dc consensus,<br />
chacun clevenant un (ifout interessant<br />
directen~ent son partenaire.<br />
Ic service ;idministratif d'Etat installe<br />
dans un quartier subit souvent, an<br />
debut, I'epreuve de l'orplielinat social.<br />
Mais, comme il dispose d'atouts cer-<br />
tain~, il sera approche par Ics difterents<br />
groupcs familio-claniques et sollicitc de<br />
devenir nlembrc A part enticre des<br />
institutions du quartier, qui tenteron1 dc<br />
I'utiliser avantageusement. Malheureusenlent,<br />
la plupart du temps, les structures<br />
administratives implantees localemen!<br />
sont victinles de deux extremes:<br />
eviter 5 tout prix d'etre investi par 1'un<br />
ou I'autre des groupes qui recherchent<br />
tous A bencficier pleinement de la<br />
comprehension et dc I'appui administratif,<br />
ou se laisser au contraire coloniser<br />
par I'un ou I'autre reseau, en devenant<br />
hostile aux autres. L'ideul - rarement<br />
atteint -serait quc 1e service social ou
admimstraiif essaye de nouer des rap-<br />
ports avec Ie maximum d'appuis et<br />
dispose dc la plus large niarge de<br />
manoeuvre possible pour la realisation<br />
des objectifs assignes ft cc service.<br />
I1 arrive que Ics institutions d'encadre-<br />
nient chercheni A cchapper a toutes les<br />
tentatives de recuperation nienees par<br />
Ies difitrentes associations ou groupcs<br />
poursuivant des objcciits speciliqucs.<br />
I,'absencc dc liaison - souvent obse~6e<br />
- enire Ie qu;irticr, Ie village, Ics diK&<br />
rents inhotc~!lc.~, constitue une preuve<br />
eclatante dc la divergence des iiit6r?ts<br />
des partenaires, administration ou<br />
service social d'une part. population de<br />
autre.<br />
Pourtant, Ie plus souvent, 1c service ou<br />
I'cquipe adniinistriiiive sc fiiit introduirc<br />
dans 1c quarner grace 9 I'iiction d'un<br />
chel'dc reseau claniquc qui, nLcessciirc-<br />
ment, investit I'institution exogne et<br />
fait valoir les atouts que possedc Ie<br />
clan. Par cxemple, un centre social a pu<br />
Etre implantc dans un village X, grace<br />
tiux notables issus de la localilk, parcc<br />
qu'ils sont directen~eni likes au ministrc<br />
concerne. Lorsque 1e personnel d'encadrenlent<br />
s'installe, il esi oblige d'executer<br />
les directives des personiialitks locales<br />
auxquelles il doit. indirectemcnt, d'etre<br />
dans la zone.<br />
Une large part dc I'incl'licacitc des per-<br />
sonnel~ d'encadremcni vicnl du hit<br />
qu'ils ne pcuvent p;is agir iiiclepcnd;in~-<br />
merit dcs reseaux dont, par la force des<br />
ehoses, ils sont devenus membres. Lcurs<br />
attaches avec ces dcrniers les amenent<br />
A dcvier dcs objectit's olficicls ct done<br />
d'un soulien 3 I'ensenible des groupes<br />
deniunis.<br />
Dans ces conditions, 1c pari 1e plus<br />
difficile A realiser est dc reussir a cngtiger<br />
les associations ou les groupcs<br />
fan~ilio-claniques a iiiobiliser solidairemcnt<br />
leurs atouts, Ieurs reliitions, pour<br />
realiser des objectifs d'interCt commun.<br />
1.a plupart du temps, on juge plus<br />
etTicace de rccourir isolcnient aux cliej"i<br />
dc rgseiiii plut6t qu'a rcunir Icurs forces.<br />
1.a grandc niajoritk des efforts consentis<br />
va consister a raccourcir les itincraircs<br />
A parcourir et done a reduire au<br />
maximum 1e nombre des intcrn16diaires<br />
con~pris entre eux et les personnalitks<br />
situees au soniniet de la hierarchic.<br />
Voila un handicap majeur A un appui<br />
2 la participation populaire, dans la<br />
mesure ou lcs praticicns du service<br />
social pcuvcnt diflicilcmcm reussir,<br />
seuls, 2 se glisscr dans 1c rkscau clani-<br />
que de id on id responsable naiional.<br />
scul habilite A resoudre un (uu plu-<br />
sieurs) des problCmes prioritaires du<br />
quartier. I.es travai1leur.s sociaiu dis-<br />
posent d'atouts nloindres et oni des<br />
capacites de negotiation reduites.<br />
Dans cc type d'organisation, les groupes<br />
eux-memes disposent dc capacites<br />
rcellcs a resoudre tous seuls les proble-<br />
nics auxquels font lace leurs diflerents<br />
nicn~bres. 11s on1 des ittouts qu'ils<br />
mobilisent h tout monicnt, et les diffe-<br />
rents partenaires Ibm preuve d'une<br />
griindc disponibililc! quiind il s'agit dc<br />
defendre Ics interCts nlajeurs dc I'asso-<br />
ciiition ou du rksedu.<br />
La soeidte skntgalaise est ainsi etagee<br />
el hi6rarchiske. Pour ceux que lcs
entes dc position ou des alouts person-<br />
nets quelconques n'ont pas privilegies,<br />
1 n'est pas si facile de s'introduire dans<br />
les groupes et clans. Ceux-la, c'est-a-<br />
dire ceux qui se trouvent a la peripherie<br />
de la pyramide et ne savent pas com-<br />
ment s'y accrocher, sont ccrtainement<br />
les plus menaces, les fenirnes, les en-<br />
fants et les jeunes suivant la condition<br />
des parents.<br />
Toutes Ics formes de pauvrete cvoquk<br />
plus haut son1 induites par cet autre<br />
niveau, celui de la dimension soci6talo<br />
de la pauvret6. On peut cstimcr, d'ailleurs,<br />
qiie les groupes en milieu rural<br />
disposcnt de capacitds de negociation<br />
n~oindres que ceux des quarticrs pdriurbains<br />
dans la mesure ou ils ont peu<br />
d'atouts: ils son1 eloignes des sources<br />
d'information et dcs "personnalites de<br />
rdferencc". Les quartiers situes i cote<br />
des villes peuvent souvent, grace l:]<br />
proximite des services adniinistratifs ct<br />
sociuux, des personnalitds influentcs,<br />
solliciter et obtenir un soutien. De plus,<br />
Ies nouvcaux Venus dans la ville, cn<br />
situation d'orplielinat social, sont plus<br />
den~andeurs de rattachement ii dcs<br />
rdseaux ou clans que ceux qui sont<br />
rcstds au village, dans la mesure ou ils<br />
sont fraichcment arrives des campagnes<br />
ct oh, aprts peut-6tre I'ivresse individualiste<br />
de la ddcouverte dc la ville, ils<br />
aspirent viven~cnt au coudc 5 coude.<br />
Lcs quartiers mcttcnt en place et dcvc-<br />
loppcnt co~istammcnt dcs associations<br />
divcrsif6es (tontines, mbota\'i\ gruupcs<br />
de jeuncs, dnhiras ...). Us multiplient lcs<br />
possibilitCs d'accucil et limitcnt largc-<br />
mcnt les risques dc marginalisation dcs<br />
individus.<br />
A I'interieur de I'organisation, les priori-<br />
tds des individus ne retiennent I'attcn-<br />
tion du groupe que grace aux pressions<br />
que lcs intdresscs savent exercer, a leur<br />
statut, et aux promesses de reciprocite<br />
dont ils sont porteurs. Ceux qui ont des<br />
capacites egales de negociation rccou-<br />
rent a la technique tontine ct s'attri-<br />
buent ainsi, tour a luur, les favours on<br />
les avantages dunt l'organisation peut<br />
bdneficier. Si cela est vrai, on ne pcut<br />
pas considerer tous ces acteurs cornnie<br />
passifs. Chacun poursuit une strategic<br />
individuelle ou collective. Elle est per-<br />
tinente par rapport aux priorites rete-<br />
nues, definies en fonction de contraintes<br />
sociales changcantes.<br />
Notrc pratique quotidienne nous amenc<br />
souvent a observer quc Ie choix des<br />
responsables de groupes ou d'associa-<br />
[ions respectc largenient ces nornlcs.<br />
Memc si nous I'ignorons, les groupe-<br />
merits que nous suscitons precedent<br />
toujours uinsi pour designer les t&es de<br />
rdseaux ou cornmutatcurs sociaux. Bien<br />
souvent, sachant notre opposition a<br />
entrer en relation avee ces cadres, la<br />
population procede clandestincment<br />
pour designer ses representants. A nous,<br />
cependant, elle envoie dcs del6gues<br />
prdsentant Ies profils que nous recher-<br />
chons. La plupart du temps, ceux-ci<br />
choisissent de tirer parti dc leurs nou-<br />
vcaux statuts a leur unique profit. Us no<br />
disposent pas d'atouts pertinonts pour<br />
niobiliser Ie groupc que nous cherchons<br />
i atteindre. Et la courbe dc la participa-<br />
tion, en dent de scie, reste inexplicable<br />
parce qu'ello est 1c rellet d'une logique<br />
associative meconnue par nous.<br />
Dans Ie cadre des nonibreuses auto-<br />
evaluations auxquelles nous nous sou-
mettons ptriodiquen~cnt, nous avons<br />
cherche a cxpliquer nos rnalaiscs. Nous<br />
decouvrons cnfin que nos maktises<br />
s'explique~~t p:ir 1c fait que les besoins<br />
quo Ics $ens cxpriment nous hcurtcnt<br />
par lcur ciiriict?re egoi'ste et matericl.<br />
On comprcnd par la nlL311e occasion,<br />
combion lit noiion cic "besoins" tnitsque<br />
volontaircment cela. ridiculise lesaspects<br />
trop conereis lies dcn~andcs tbrn~ulees<br />
et bitnnit Ics notions cl'inttrets. Elle<br />
postule un inter6t comn~unautaire<br />
$tleral pour loutes Ics con1munautt5s.<br />
Or, la realit6 quotidicnne nous enseigne<br />
avec insistancc que I'intkrtt general est<br />
une pure construction dc ['esprit. I1 y<br />
I plut6t dcs itiiirds particultcrs 5 dcs<br />
groupcs ou h dcs individual pris isole-<br />
mcni en recherche pcrn'iiincnte d'uii<br />
consensus co~illictucl.<br />
longtemps peu attentifs aux reseaux<br />
sociaux reels. En consequence, nous<br />
avons surtout privilegie tout effort<br />
tendant h creer des associations dc<br />
jeunes ou dc femn'ies fonctionnant en<br />
nlarge de Icur comn1unaut6 d'oriyne,<br />
postulant impliciten~ent que ccs jeunes,<br />
ccs femmes defavorisees, messtcs ou<br />
sauveurs, sont les seuls acteurs possibles<br />
du changeemcnt social.<br />
Notes<br />
1. Nous devons les passages qui suivent a<br />
notre Ctude I.es cotnposat~h's dc lu p m i t<br />
an Stt16gul (Dakar: ENDA-UNICTK m:ii<br />
1985) UOp, qui fait apparartrc la dimension<br />
sociklalc dc la pauvret6. Pour noub. 1c \r;ii<br />
pauvre n'cst pi'is celui qui n';i guerc dc<br />
rcssources econoniiqucs, ni;iis hicn cclui qui<br />
cst sans rattaclien~cnt social. qui cst socialcmcnt<br />
orphclin. 1,'ad;igc ne dit-il pas: rufic,<br />
Certcs. dcs ¥>iluution parliculieres<br />
pcuvcnt stimulcr chcz des artisans, dil kkk Yri', y e ki rafic tno(>y ki utn~il<br />
rncnuisicrs. ma~ons, lorgcruns, I'interet<br />
pour un rcgroupcment. L'association<br />
pent &re source dc benefices important~<br />
et procurer dcs faveurs non accessiblcs<br />
isolCtiicnt ...<br />
nit. (Litt6ralcmcnt: "I-a pauvrcte n'csl p;is<br />
1c fail d'etre depourvu dc veten~ent. niais<br />
cst vraiment pauvre celui qui n'a pcrsonne".<br />
Dc meme si vous pose/ la question A<br />
quclqu'un que vous savcz ou prhume"~ dans<br />
une situation 6conomique ou socialc difficile,<br />
il vous r6pondr;i souvent: "Je n'ai<br />
pcrsonne, je veux quc tu sois nion parent.<br />
Ie n'ai pcrsonne avec qui m'eniretcnir de<br />
mes niiseres, ni personnc 3 qui contier mes<br />
voeux". Ces propos son1 signiticatils dc cc<br />
~ L Is'aviTc I priorilairc: "Avoir dcs gens, c'cst<br />
la clef du succiis. Sans rnondc. ~ L I n'cst ncn<br />
du lout, 1.1 vie, tcs cITorts n'ont piis dc
'Afin es tiempo de vivir"<br />
La Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta<br />
LA ecolo'^in del niacizo OS sut?~(imvntc frayil, sus s~~elos son mu\ pobws,<br />
I~CIZC ~ ~ i i i(!C i . iilm ~ /)lii~iosidud \ /~ivm/i~ci(idiis pcndi~~~~.~. D~bido a una<br />
acclcnula colonizaci6n ocurrida en las ultimas dkcadas nor parte de<br />
ctinipc'siiio.~ pohrcs provenienies del interior del pais, el 75% del macizo se<br />
c'nciicntro en diversos @os dc erosion. El desierto de la G;/c~jira 41ie la<br />
liinit(i (11 oriciilc (;r)zei1iizii cotz prolong(;r.se sobre sus j~i1do.s \a tulddas.
Adernks, por razones aim poco precisas, 10s picos nevados se encuentran<br />
en proceso de deg11;ciacibn.<br />
A la lleg(uia de 10s esparioles, la costa Cmibe coiombiana y las laderas de<br />
la Sic'mi Nevada dc Santa Marfa, se encontraban densamcnte habitadas.<br />
E,rist/an n~in;crosos pueblos con diversas 1engua.s y costumbrvs, adaptados<br />
cada uno a un nledio particular: pescadores y rccolectores del nlar y de las<br />
cihps, cazadores y horticultures de selws cdlidas, agricultores de<br />
mont(zn(1, ,guerreros de flechas mvenenadas y gandes Caciques en 10s<br />
centres ceremon isles de las m on fanas. Sobresalian 10s pueblos pe<br />
contruyeron utza extensa red dc ciudades con terra2a.s dc piedra, comunicados<br />
por caminos y vscaleras hasta 10s lu~res nzhs inaccesibles.<br />
Fueron tnaravi1loso.s ingenieros, pndes orfebres, gtzndes ~(~ran~istas,<br />
talladores de instninlontos lilicos en hueso y concha, rejcdores de mantos<br />
predosas de algod(5n y plumas de colores. La riqueza de sus adornos dc<br />
oro fie precisanlente la quo airajo i im cruerzta conquista que finalizb con<br />
la deirota de la rcJsi.stencia i~d(yena at dospuntar el sigh XVII y rotnpi(j<br />
tlejiniti~~i~nzcnte la enorme red dc int~~rcanlbio dc productos desde el nwr<br />
hasta 10s phramos y, n~ucho rnhs allh, hsta el interior del pais. Rompid<br />
toda cornunicaci(jn y se acabaron las pt~des romerias de 10s solsticios ...<br />
Los sobrevivientc.~ de la rnasacre abandonaron sus asen/arnicntos y se<br />
reft~giaron en las parfes mds altos y hostiles, mientrm el manto de la selw<br />
ciibria s1i.y femzas, sits ceisa's, sus cultivos, sus cernentorios ...
primero 10s Hermanos nzayores, 10s quardianes del origen, del equilibrio del<br />
Universe. A 10s que vinieron despuks, a 10s Hermanos menores (co-<br />
lonzbianos, mexicanos, franceses, ingleses, etc.) les fie asignado un lugor,<br />
11na lengua y sus propias costumbres.<br />
El desarrollo de la humanidad se compara con el crecinziento de una<br />
plants rastrera cups rams principles esian unidas directanzente a1 fronco,<br />
a la Madre y las ramificaciones secundarias, por mis lejos que se vayan,<br />
siempre perrnanecen atadas a su tronco original y se nutren de 61.<br />
La pobladbn indigene! de la Sierra Nevada de Santa Maria se estirna<br />
actualmente en 25 000 personas, hablantcs de 3 Ienps pertenecientes a<br />
la fan~ilia Iing'Iistica Chibcha. Los Ika (Arhuacos), 10s Kogui y !os Sanha<br />
(Arsarios), mantienen una relacibn diferenre con la civilizacibn, dc acuerdo<br />
con el proceso histbrico de 10s ~ilfirnos siglos.<br />
Los Ika son grandes politicos que trabajmn d~irante anos para lograr la<br />
creacibn de 10s respardos actuates y la asistencia del Estado. No huyeron<br />
ante la presencia del blanco como 10 hideron 10s Kogui.<br />
Los Kogui son 10s d s tradicionales, 10s quc mantuvieron el menor<br />
confacto con 10s blancos durante 10s ~iltin~os siglos, protegidos por 10s<br />
bosques. Consenwn la tradicibn oral y es alii a donde acuden 10s otros<br />
indigenas para retomar su tradicibn.<br />
Los SAnha se encuenmn en un frierte proceso de descomposicibn social y<br />
mestizaje, estdn perdiendo sus tierras, sus cost~inzbres, sus lideres.<br />
Los templos y centros ceremoniales nlayorcs dc la Sierra Nevada se<br />
encuenfran en territorio Kogui y cstdn presididos par 10,s Mamas. Desde<br />
nifios ellos se retiran a 10s ceniros ceremoniales y reciben alii una<br />
educacibn especial entre vigilia y ayunos, cantos y danz(~s. Aprenden su<br />
historia, Ie geografia sagado, la ley de la Madre, 10s libros espirituales.<br />
Son 10s encarpdos del ordcn matcrial y espiritual de su comunidad, son<br />
medicos, j~ieces, botdnicos y ed~lcadores, son 10s hombres de conocimiento<br />
encargados de mantener el equilibrio de las fuerzas naturales. Realizan las<br />
cerernonias para el buen desarrollo de 10s ciclos agricolas y del ciclo vital<br />
de la poblacibtz: bautizo, iniciacibn, matrimonio y transicibn a! &S dh.
La ciudad perdida<br />
Tqunu, conocido como "Ciudad Perdida" cs una dc las grandes dudades<br />
arqueol6gicas que se encucntran en la sierra Nevada. EstA localizada cn<br />
el alto no Buritaca a una altura dc 1.200 metros sobrc cl nivcl del mar.<br />
El Area que la rodca estA totalmente cubierta dc bosques intocados<br />
dcsde la conquista, a difcrencia dc la mayor parte del macizo que cstA<br />
deforcstada. Es el banco gcnktico dc la Sierra y sc encuentra dentro del<br />
area del rcsguardo indigcna otorgado por el Gobierno a 10s Kopi.<br />
En 1975 sc inida el saquco del sitio por parte dc cuadrillas armadas de<br />
guaqueros. En 1976 el Institute) Colombiano de Antropologia logra<br />
instalar un campamento, sacar a los guaqueros y durante cuatro anos<br />
se dedica a la rcstauraciAn del sitio. Hoy dia es un lugar a donde llegan<br />
10s turistas lucgo dc tres largas jornadas de camino o en heiic6ptero.<br />
En 1987 la organizacihn Gonawind~ia-Tayrona solicit6 furmalmente la<br />
cntrcga del sitio llamado "Ciudad Perdida", que nunca estuvo perdida<br />
pucs fue sicmpre un lugar de "pagamcnto". Las entidades del gobierno<br />
han cstudiado varias posibilidades pero aun no sc ha llcgado a un<br />
acucrdo definitive).<br />
El indigena Ram611 Gil explica a continuacih el cardcler sagrado y la<br />
importancia quc revistc el sitio para su comunidad, para la Sierra y para<br />
la humanidad cntera:
Teyuna<br />
Teyuna es una ciudad antigua hecha de terrazas circulares de piedra<br />
sobrc las cuales sc lcvantaban las casas y en cuyo scno los Mamas<br />
enterraban 10s mucrtos, las figuras de animalcs dc oro y picdra, las<br />
rumas o czientas y las hachitas de picdra.<br />
Las tcrrazas de picdra dc las ciudades antiguas son como corrales dondc<br />
viven 10s animales en forma cspiritual. Son los lugares sagrados de las<br />
dantas, los paujiles, 10s armadillos, 10s monos, las ranas y dc todos 10s<br />
animalcs. Es desdc alli que se cuidan y sc protegen, donde sc hacc<br />
pagamento a 10s duefios de cada espccie. La historia dice: "Los animalcs<br />
que ticncn vida hay que respetarlos y asi mismo las terrazas". Cuando<br />
el Gobierno dice que hay que cuidar la fauna nosotros pensamos: "Pero<br />
si han guaqueado todas las tcrrazas y se han llevado nuestros simbolos,<br />
sus Padres y sus Madrcs, c6mo vamos a cuidarlos? i,C6mo 10s vamos a<br />
protcgcr? Se van a morir muchos animalcs porque no tienen su<br />
corral. Los arque6logos, para estudiar, se han llevado los sapos, 10s<br />
piijaros de oro, luego echaron tierra y lo taparon todo". Parccc que<br />
quicrcn acabar con los animalitos; ellos tambi6n quicren vivir; cuando<br />
se acabcn, tambikn nosotros nos vamos a acabar.<br />
En las tcrrazas estAn las tumas quc son piedritas talladas. Las rojas son<br />
para la sangre. El Mama se para sobre las tumas rojas y pide a<br />
Serankiia que sane a1 vasallo que ticne la sangrc dafiada, quc ticne la<br />
vena tapada, que tiene inflamaci6n. La tuma blanca cs el agua. Nosotros<br />
tcnemos agua y si la botamos podcmos morir, igual que si botamos toda<br />
la sangre. La tuma blanca tambi6n sirve para que haya abundancia de<br />
agua y por cso cst6n cntcrradas. Son las ducfias de todos 10s manan-<br />
tiales quc nacen cn la Sierra, son 10s rios espirituales.<br />
La tuma verdc rcprescnta los 6rbolcs. Los Hcrmanos mcnores cs haccr<br />
negocio con ellos y no se dan cuenta que sin Arboles no se puede vivir.<br />
Nosoiros somos firboles y 10s Arbolcs son gente, tambi6n ticncn vida.<br />
Por eso ahora todos deben aprendcr la historia.<br />
De otra Colombia, Hermanito menor trajo las herramientas y con ellas<br />
no trajo un poder sino la dcstrucci6n dc nucstras costumbres, dc
nucstras ideas, dc nuestra fuerza ... nos sac6 la vista. Ahora los firboles<br />
se mucren dc tristcza, adoloridos y nosotros no 10s oimos, no 10s<br />
sentimos, no escuchamos sus dolencias. Pero los Arboles lloran, botan<br />
IAgrimas y sc muercn ... y 10 pcor es que ademds dc dcstruirlos les meten<br />
candela y muercn tambien todos los animalitos: los caracoles, las ranas,<br />
10s cangrejitos y muchos mfis. Se quema todo y la Madre Tierra qucda<br />
adolorida.<br />
La tuma negra es para lo cspiritual, para el pcnsamicnto. Aunquc uno<br />
est6 aqui sentado, cl cspiritu trabaja, porque espiritualmentc se<br />
construyc todo lo quc sc va a hacer materialincnte. LC6mo podrcmos<br />
trabajar si sc llevan todas las tumas negras para haccr negocio?<br />
Nosotros pensamos que no dcbe habcr guaqucria, saquco ni arqucolo-<br />
gia. Es muy grave para nosotros, es igual que cogcr una madrc y sacarlc<br />
las tripas, las muclas, y pon6rselas postizas. A los Mamas les da mucha<br />
tristcza cl Hcrmano mcnor, porque 10s arque61ogos piensan hacer un<br />
gran estudio, pero lo que haccn es dcstruir, acabar con nuestra sangre,<br />
nuestra hucsos, con lo masculine y lo f'emenino, con la vista, cl oido y<br />
la vox y ahora nos sentimos cnfermos porque hay tumas en cada lugar<br />
para curar cada parcc del cuerpo y se han llevado muchas. Hay quc<br />
rcspctar las tumas, no tocarlas, dejarlas ahi. A los Mamas les da niucha<br />
tristexa cuando se guaquean las terrazas. Diccn: "Ustedes mismos cstan<br />
buscando el pcligro, porquc alli cst5 la piedra, es la tcrraza para<br />
controlar la cnfcrmedad".<br />
Hermanito mcnor no tiene la vista para ver que hacc mal, que hace<br />
dano, que destruye. Corta el cerro para hacer carretera y piensa quo<br />
hace un bien piira todos. Materialmente pucde quc lo haga, pcro<br />
espiritualmentc estfi violando la Ley, porquc es como cortarle un pedazo<br />
de mano, mutilarla y todo la Madre Ticrra sufre.<br />
En el principio entregamos todas las maquinas para quc las llevaran<br />
lejos, a otras tierras, pcro las irajeron dc nucvo. Los Mamas no las<br />
quicrcn aqui porque desde la antigiicdad las vieron como polillas quc<br />
comcn cl frijol, cl maiz. Vicron quc con la mfiquina toda la Sierra se<br />
iba a apolillar. Asi hoy dia hermanito apolilla la tierra, 1c saca petr61co,<br />
carbAn y todos nuestros tesoros.
A pcsar dc la guaqucria Serankua no ha mucrto. El ha visto lo quc ha11<br />
hecho con las terrazas y, aunque perdone mucho, cuando termincn las<br />
terrazas cnviara un castigo; vendran pcleas, balas, muerte. Hermanito<br />
menor sc preguntara: "Qu6 esta pasando en este mundo? LPor qu6 Dios<br />
nos manda estc castigo?" Seranh~ic; mismo mandara castigo para que<br />
despicrten y aprcndan a rcspetar los corralcs dc 10s animales y no<br />
1eng;in nucslros tesoros como ncgodo.<br />
Hcmos pcdido quc no5 cntrcguen a Teyuna pcro no han querido. La<br />
pcdimos para podcr conccntrarnos y buscar una soluci6n a cstc niasacrc<br />
qiic cxistc en todo en mundo. Alli pondn'amos Ios aprcndiccs para quc<br />
esludicn nucstra dcnd;i primitiva cspiritu;il. Pcro si no quicron<br />
entrcgarla, csperarcmos hasta quc dcspicrtcn, hasta quc abran 10s ojos,<br />
10s oidos y cncucntren cl camino, la vcrdad. Lcs pedimos a Tcyuna para<br />
quc dcsdc alli podarnos protcgcr y cvitar cl sufrimiento y la violcncia.<br />
'Hmuinito manor dc pronto no crec que devoh'ikndonos lo qiif nos<br />
pcrtcncce se puede /(3rn~inc~r con 10s problenlo~s dc todos. Quercmos q~le<br />
enliendan quo podvmos (iy~idar" P.<br />
Aun CS tiernpo dc vivir<br />
El Mama nunca piensa haccr maldad, solo piensa en ayudar, en<br />
conscrvar, en cuidar. Con su sabiduria, con su poder ayuda tambi6n a<br />
Hermanito mcnor. Algunos indigcnas quc vivian cn la partc baja de la<br />
Sierra pclcaron y quisieron defcndcrse. Pcro Hcrmano mayor Kogui<br />
nunca trat6 de haccr maleficio o dc matar, nunca pens6 csto. Por eso<br />
nuestra historia dice:<br />
No matar, no pensar mal, no pensar en hacer dano a otros. Si lo<br />
piensa 1c cac a uno mismo y puedc acabarsc, porque cl mal rebota.<br />
Es mejor scr cumplido, scr justo y pcnsar algo buenos para la<br />
comunidad, tanto para Hermanito mcnor como para Hcrmano mayor.<br />
Por cso todavfa cxistimos en l;] Sierra Nevada a pesar dc haber<br />
sufrido dc hambre, dc falta dc carne, de pcscado, dc ticrra, dc todo,<br />
desdc 10s anos dc la Conquista, quc aun no termina. Pcro todavia<br />
existimos porque nunca pcnsamos maldad, nunca pensamos malcfi-<br />
ciar.
Nosotros somos primitives, venimos desde et Nucve Profundo. Conocemos<br />
la sabiduria, el poder, la historia, leemos la tierra, la picdra, 10s<br />
Arboles, las arenas, 10s colores ... Sabcmos leer todo. Nos gustaria que<br />
Hcrmanito mcnor aprenda nuestra historia profunda, aunque es dificil<br />
y sufriria mucho sin coma sal y carne. Si no llegamos dc comun<br />
acuerdo a aprender la Historia para rcspetar y cuidar todos 10s seres<br />
vivos, piedras, Arbolcs, animalcs y gente, el final de este mundo se<br />
accrca. Por eso sc habla mucho de aprcndcr, de comprcnder la Historia,<br />
pucs todc~~fa es licmpo dc rit'i~; no cs ticmpo todavia dc acabarnos, dc<br />
terminar. Por cso hay que cnsenar y aprendcr unos a otros; Hcrmanito<br />
mcnor nos enscna y nosotros Ie cnsefiamos, seria un acuerdo espiritual<br />
y material.<br />
Nuesira historia dice: "Si nosolros indigcnas Koguis, Arsarios y<br />
Arhuacos nos arrcpcntimos y regrcsamos pronto al camino, entonccs<br />
tcndremos todavia largo ticmpo para vivir. Todavia no cs el fin del<br />
mundo aunquc se habla dc 61 como si estuvicra en la puerta". Tambi(5n<br />
dice la Historia: "Bogota, Santa Marta y Vallcdupar vendran a apoyar<br />
indigena Kogui. Quc sc prepare indigcna Kogui, que abra los ojos, quc<br />
haga paganlento. Entonces sabrcmos quc cs hora dc dcspcrtar, cs hora<br />
de abrir 10s ojos, cs hora dc banarnos, cs hora dc prepararnos, cs hora<br />
dc vestir, es hora dc hablar, dc cnscnar a su amigo, a su compancro".<br />
Por cso hoy cn dia se cst5 dicicndo quc Hcrmanito mcnor tambikn debc<br />
aprcnder la Historia, sin molestar las terralas pucs todos los dias esth<br />
cometicndo crrorcs, crcando problcmas aunquc picnsc que 10s csth<br />
arreglando.<br />
Pcro si Hermanito Menor cstudia nuestra Historia primitiva, espiritual<br />
y material y cntiende el verdadero significado de las tumas, ollas y<br />
tesoros cnterrados, sc dad cucnta quc estd daiiando los drboles, que sin<br />
ellos no podemos vivir. Si 10s cogcmos a machetazos, el Ducno de los<br />
Arboles manda problcmas, violencia, dolcncias, como si 10s drboles dc<br />
desquitaran. Los problemas que se cstan presentando en la Sierra, en<br />
la Nad6n y en todas partcs, sc dcbcn a la dcstruccirtn dc la ticrra, dc<br />
10s arboles, los animates. Ahora las Madres se csthn desquitando porque<br />
Serankua sufri6 mucho para haccr la ticrra, 10s cielos, 10s manantiales,<br />
las terrazas. Parece estar llcgando la hora final pero aun ticmpo porque<br />
el Sol todavia no se fin apagdo, aLin estb riro. Los Mamas-Caciqucs
Mayores estan dispuestos a ayudar a1 Gobicrno Nacional c Internacional<br />
para que no haya mAs masacrcs.<br />
Me gustaria que Hernianito menor comprenda quc cl indigcna csth<br />
pagando espiritualmentc impucsto o derecho. Cuando dcjemos dc cuidar<br />
todo, sera cl final del mundo, porquc no habra quikn cuide 10s Arboles,<br />
10s animalcs, la fauna, la tierra, la brisa. Entonces Scranku dira: "Hoy<br />
se acabaron todos los Hermanos mayores, los que cuidaban todo; hay<br />
que terminar cl mundo".<br />
Aun es tiempo de vivir. Aunquc ya hay una senal del fin del mundo, aun<br />
cs tiempo de vcr y de cambiar, dc buscar la nmnera de salvar todo;<br />
Ahora cs ncccsario hablar con Hcrmanito menor alcanzarenios a vivir<br />
si Hermanilo menor coniprcndc y nos colabora para poncrnos dc<br />
acuerdo cn una sola direcci6n. Por eso en cl ano de 1985 10s Mamas<br />
fundaron la Organizacihn Gonawindua-Tayrona para comunicar nuestra<br />
historia y buscar apoyo.<br />
Pedimos en forma pacifica a1 Gobicrno Nacional c Internacional que<br />
prcslc mayor atenciAn a la Sierra Nevada; que detenga a los turistas que<br />
llegan a molestar, quc destine los rccursos necesarios para protcgcrla;<br />
quc se respctcn las costumbres tradicionalcs, la sabiduria, sus formas dc<br />
organizaci6n y que todas las dccisioncs y proycctos scan consultados con<br />
los Mamas Mayorcs, quicnes conoccn mcjor que nadie cl Territorio y<br />
sus neccsidades rcalcs. Pedimos la ampliacihn del rcsguardo, cl<br />
saneamicnto pacifico, sin dcnuncias, sin pelcas. A las buenas qucremos<br />
que los Gobiernos apoyen a la Sierra Nevada.<br />
Porque nosotros somos firboles y 10s Arboles son gentc, nosotros somos<br />
agua y las aguas son personas, somos brisa y si no hay aim6sfera<br />
podemos moiir en un instante. Estamos gastando la atmosfera y si ella<br />
muere, nosotros tambien.<br />
Yo soy un indigena Kwii-Arsario primitive, dcscendientc dc Serankiia,<br />
Skinekan y Lubviko; yo soy dc la Raza Luaviko y a vcccs sicnto pesar<br />
por no saber cxprcsar en Espanol la palabra complcta. Creo quc<br />
Scrankua, cs decir cl Dios que him la ticrra y nos hizo a todos, blancos,<br />
negros, amarillos c indigenas, me protcgc y me ayuda a cxprcsar a todos<br />
su palabra.
Me siento feliz y gozo porque nuestra Historia dice: "Aun no es tiempo<br />
de acabarsc el mundo". Pcro si cl Gobicrno Nacional e Internacional no<br />
escucha nuestro llamado, no tendrh poder para controlar la crisis dc<br />
violencia actual.<br />
Aunque nuestro Hermanito Menor diga que 10s indigcnas son brutos,<br />
no lo somos, pues nosotros nunca hicimos negocios con la Madrc Tierra<br />
ni con la Madre Arqueologi'a. Siemprc buscamos proteger, cuidar.<br />
Porquc si nucstro Hcrmanito mcnor no conoce la verdad profunda y<br />
quiere ncgociar con la Madrc Ticrra, de pronto puedc scntir dolor,<br />
recibir un golpe en su pierna, en su cabeza, en sus ojos, en sus oidos,<br />
de pronto Horari4 por dcsobeccr, por maltratar a la Madrc Ticrra.<br />
Segun el Mama Valencia dc Maptama los Hermanitos dicen: "Los<br />
indios son pobrcs, no comen bien, sus casas no son bucnas, son sucios,<br />
usan ropa sucia y gorro sucio, no ticnen zapatos y no viven bien<br />
ascados". Pero ignoran quc cllos si cumplcn la Ley dc nuestra Madre<br />
HAba y de nuestro Padre Scrankua, quien him la tierra, quicn hizo la<br />
atm6sfera, quicn hizo la vida, la luna y el sol. A1 Mama Mayor de la<br />
Sierra Nevada no 1e intcrcsa tcner mucho dinero, carro, aviones ni<br />
apartamento nuevo. Prcficrc cstar tranquilo y aunque no tenga bucn<br />
olor, aunque est6 mal pcinado, mal vestido y sin ~ipatos, estA cumplicndo<br />
con la Ticrra Madre. Aunquc aqui materialmente lo vean sucio,<br />
espiritualmcnte esth limpio porque todos 10s dias va a1 Templo<br />
(Karunkiia o Cansmaria) a adorar a nuesiro Padre Serankua, quien<br />
hizo la tierra, quien hizo el mundo y ere6 todas las razas y tribus y todo<br />
lo que vive aqui sobre la tierra.<br />
Por eso estamos pidiendo pacificamente, sin problemas, sin guerras, que<br />
10s gobiernos nos tengan en cuenta y cstudien nucstros problemas; asi<br />
habrh mcnos maldad y menos violcncia.<br />
Que nosotro indigenas de todos los paises nos prcparcmos y es-<br />
tudiemos a fondo nuestra Historia primitiva, espiritual y material. Estas<br />
son palabras dc nucstro libro espiritual, dc nuestra Historia antigua y<br />
primitiva.<br />
Todavia hay tiempo para que Hermanito Menor aprenda y enticnda y<br />
ayude a cuidar.
ifd;i <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . noven~bcr/december 1989 regional space<br />
The South Commission:<br />
New horizons or the same old song?<br />
by Loh Wei Leng<br />
University of Malaya<br />
Kuala Lumpur 22-11, Malaysia<br />
(The publication of die "Objectives and Terms of Reference of the South Cotntnission"<br />
(Dossier 66, J ~~~/'AII~I.Y~ 1988, pp.43-56) did not trigger much discussion among<br />
our readers. So when the following paper was received, we decided to publish it in<br />
tile Iwpe that its title, at least, will provoke a discussion.)<br />
The proliferation of international organizations, global, regional and<br />
sub-regional, since 1945 is a phenomenon that the postwar world has<br />
become accustomed to. And, in the case of that grouping of countries<br />
known variously as "less developed countries", "underdeveloped<br />
countries", "developing countries", the Third World, or more recently,<br />
the South (the use of which, depends, inter alia, on the perceptions and<br />
preferences of the writers, the particular forum and audience that one<br />
is addressing), the question of interest with the appearance of yet<br />
another body on the international arena, the South Commission, is<br />
whether, :is the French saying goes, plus $a change, plus c'est la m$me<br />
chose. Put in another way, to what extent is the South Commission<br />
envisioning new horizons in the way of new agendas, objectives or even<br />
merely a new modus operandi, or is the South Commission really singing<br />
the same old song and beating on the same drum that the poor<br />
countries of the world have been harping on since the 1950s within<br />
various existing international organizations?<br />
The objective of this short paper is to present, very briefly, the historical<br />
development of the formation of global international organizations and<br />
international eroupings of a less formal nature, which were established<br />
with a view of representing the interests of the Third World in the<br />
different fields; after which we can determine the relevance of the<br />
preceding question, namely the title of this paper. This is because the<br />
purposes of the Third World would not be well served by a duplication
of the efforts of existing bodies, not to mention the wastage of<br />
resources, both human and material. If it becomes apparent that the<br />
question posed is legitimate, then the subsequent line of action that<br />
suggests itself is to proceed with a study along the lines indicated by<br />
the question raised.<br />
In the early days after the end of the Second World War, in the period<br />
1945 to 1947, the United Nations (UN), the Bretton Woods institutions<br />
of the International Monetary Fund (IMF), the International Bank for<br />
Reconstruction and Development (IBRD, known also as the World<br />
Bank) and the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) were<br />
the first global organizations to be established. Many of the Third<br />
World countries were, at that point in time, still colonies. But, as soon<br />
as they became independent, they immediately applied to be admitted<br />
to the UN as that was their announcement of the change of their status<br />
from that of a dependent territory to a fully-fledged member of the<br />
world community.1 Membership was not, however, translated into<br />
influence over decision-making in these international bodies.* As the<br />
newly independent Third World countries felt that their voices were not<br />
being heard, not surprisingly, this gave risc to the formation of their<br />
'own' organizations so that their viewpoint would be accorded their due.<br />
The early fifties witnessed the emergence of the Afro-Asian bloc which<br />
evolved into the non-aligned movement (NAM) in 1961 when countries,<br />
who designated themselves as non-aligned, convened their First Summit<br />
Conference in Belgrade. The NAM has since come to function as the<br />
political voice of the South.3 Thereafter, the United Nations Conference<br />
on Trade and Development (UNCTAD) came into being in 1964 with<br />
Paul Prebisch, who was seen as a Third World spokesman, at its helm<br />
as Secretary-General. As UNCTAD was largely a Third World creation<br />
with its agenda incorporating Third World concerns and demands, it was<br />
viewed as the alternative international trade body to GATT, presenting<br />
a Third World perspective on world trade. Be that as it may, nonethc-<br />
less, UNCTAD membership comprises not only of the countries of the<br />
Third World but also the industrial ones of the West and of the<br />
Socialist or Communist Bloc. It is thus, strictly speaking, not a Third<br />
World body. Instead, the Group of 77 (G77) which originated as a<br />
caucus of Third World countries prior to UNCTAD I, has evolved to<br />
be the body which serves as the Third World organization on economic
matters in most fora, beginning with UNCTAD and subsequently in the<br />
UN and its various specialized agencies such as the IMF, the World<br />
Bank, and the United Nations Industrial Development Organization<br />
(UNIDO).4<br />
The Afro-Asian movement had its beginnings in the rising nationalist<br />
sentiments at the turn of the century and the concomitant dirge against<br />
colonial domination.4 At two of the conferences in Europe in the mid<br />
1920s, African and Asian leaders were able to meet each other and<br />
exchange notes about what was deemed their common struggle against<br />
imperialism. But, it was only in the post World War I1 period, as one<br />
by one, the Asian and African colonies began the process of shedding<br />
their colonial fetters and becoming sovereign nation states, that they<br />
sought to cooperate with each other against their present and former<br />
colonial masters.<br />
Prior to an actual gathering of Afro-Asian states, there were the<br />
separate African and Asian efforts to come together. A Pan-African<br />
Con~ress met in Manchester in October 1945 and made the first forceful<br />
demand for independence for Africa.4 It also expressed its support for<br />
independence for Asia. In Asia, the first meeting of Asian countries was<br />
the Asian Relations Conference in New Delhi in 1947. 29 countries and<br />
territories were represented at this conference which tried to set up a<br />
permanent machinery to facilitate an ongoing Asian consultation.4 However,<br />
this institutional effort did not get off the ground due to rivalry<br />
between China and India.8<br />
Regardless of the lack of progress in organizational terms for the Asian<br />
countries, they shared, together with the African states, a number of<br />
common features which were to link them together. There were the<br />
common bonds of relative poverty and low level economic productivity<br />
compared with the Western industrial countries, the unifying factor of<br />
being non-white and coloured in a world dominated by white peoples,<br />
and a common colonial past which bred a strong anti-colonial sentiment<br />
right into the post-independence period. In addition, an intense desire<br />
to ensure that political independence recently attained is not eroded and<br />
re-established in other forms, particularly in the economic sphere, has<br />
been said to be the main factor making for an Afro-Asian solidarity. It<br />
is also this same factor which has yielded the foreign policy stance of
non-alignment, which can be added to the list of shared features.6 Non-<br />
alignment, in the sense of formal non-adherence to either the Western<br />
or the Communist bloc by way of a military pact, is no more than an<br />
expression of independence, so newly acquired.7<br />
Given the fact that there existed a basis for collaboration, it could be<br />
expected that there has in fact been informal cooperation between the<br />
new states in the UN from the very start.7 This grouping acquired a<br />
more formal status after the new Delhi Conference of 1949. Nehru<br />
convened this meeting of newly independent countries of Asia and two<br />
African countries, Egypt and Ethiopia, making this the first Afro-Asian<br />
gathering before the later and more well-known Bandung Afro-Asian<br />
Conference of 1955. This second New Delhi Conference was to discuss<br />
recent events in Indonesia where the colonial power, the Dutch, had just<br />
incarcerated Indonesian nationalists. As the Dutch ignored a Security<br />
Council ruling requiring the release of the nationalist leaders, it was felt<br />
that the "the free countries of Asia" (Nehru's phrase 8) should seek<br />
solutions to the Indonesian problem. The call for more permanent<br />
arrangements for consultation arose at this conference so that, subse-<br />
quently, the Afro-Asian states increased their efforts at consultation and<br />
cooperation at the UN. By the end of 1950, the Afro-Asian Bloc had<br />
become a reality.<br />
While the Afro-Asian Bloc was able to act in concert on issues of<br />
shared interest, the specific needs and preferences of member countries<br />
diverged, with their foreign policies reflecting their particular Cold War<br />
affiliations, especially in the atmosphere of intense rivalry of the 1950s.<br />
The Bandung Conference of 1955 has often been touted as the high<br />
point of Afro-Asian collaboration, despite the variety of positions which<br />
surfaced in the course of the conference.5 It is the unity attained in the<br />
final communique which gave rise to the myth of Bandung, i.e. an Afro-<br />
Asian solidarity which is more apparent that real. As it was difficult to<br />
expect to achieve unity from such a heterogenous gathering, the<br />
tendency for smaller groupings to emerge resulted in a separate African<br />
caucus in the UN in 1958 8 and regional organizations in the 1960s<br />
such as the Organization of African Unity (OAU) and Association of<br />
Southeast Asian Nations (ASEAN). In fact, after Bandung, efforts to<br />
convene a second Bandung came to nought. It should, however, be
mentioned that a non-governmental movement, the Afro-Asian Peoples'<br />
Solidarity Organization (AAPSO 9), and its many affiliate organizations,<br />
were able to organize conferences and meetings for a ten year period,<br />
1957 to 1967, after which it too came to cn end when its main backers,<br />
Russia and China, were in the bitter throes of their clash, the now well-<br />
known Sino-Soviet split which marked the international relations of the<br />
1960s.<br />
The Nro-Asian movement had a successor in another kind of group,<br />
the NAM, which had its roots in the strong sentiments surrounding the<br />
recent achievement of national independence by the emergent states of<br />
Asia and Africa. There were also others seeking to assert their self-<br />
determination and independence from the two world blocs - Yugoslavia<br />
under Tito being the prominent example of a non Afro-Asian nation<br />
actively promoting the NAM. After the resounding success of Bandung,<br />
non-alignment has received a great boost with a perceptible lessening<br />
of world tension and an improvement of the international climate.8 In<br />
1961, when there appeared to be an intensification of the Cold War,<br />
Tito, together with Nasser of Egypt, sponsored a conference of non-<br />
aligned countries "for the purpose of consolidating world peace,<br />
safeguarding the independence of all nations and eliminating the danger<br />
of intervention in their affairs".10 Thus, the first conference of Heads<br />
of State and Government of Non-Aligned Countries was held in<br />
Belgrade in 1961. At that time, the NAM started with 21 members with<br />
the numbers increasing substantially subsequently so that by the 1980s,<br />
approximately four-fifths of the Third World countries have become<br />
members of the NAM.11<br />
The NAM cannot claim to share a unanimous definition of non-<br />
alignment except in very minimalist terms, i.e. formal non-adherence<br />
to any bloc in the form of military alliances or pacts. Thus, it too has<br />
suffered from the Afro-Asian Bloc's lack of affinity by way of a shared<br />
ideology. Nonetheless, it has survived into the 1980s mainly by<br />
identifying a new basis for cooperation, namely a focus on collaboration<br />
in the economic sphere such that it has been said to resemble a trade<br />
union of the Third World.12<br />
What NAM did develop, in addition to its changed and broadened<br />
orientation, is an organizational framework enabling it to actively and
continuously pursue its goals, vi~., as noted by Sauvant, a keen observer<br />
of Third World organizations,<br />
. organizational arrangements are required that offer the infrastruc-<br />
ture for effective cooperation. These arrangements are the basis for<br />
improved communication and intensified contacts among developing<br />
countries, and the involvement of a growing number of countries into<br />
matters of mutual interests (...). Horizontal communication becomes,<br />
therefore, a prerequisite for sharpened awareness of issues of<br />
common concern, the recognition and definition of common problems<br />
and possibilities, the formation of common responses, and the pursuit<br />
of coordinated policies.11<br />
Much like the structure of many international organizations, the<br />
Conference of Heads of States and Government which meets ap-<br />
proximately every three years, is the principal organ of the NAM. This<br />
is usually preceded by the preparatory conference of Foreign Ministers.<br />
Next, in lieu of a permanent secretariat, the presiding country of a<br />
summit carries out the coordination and implementation functions until<br />
the next summit. The leader of the host country serves as the president-<br />
in-office of the NAM during this period. As for the third main<br />
component, the 1973 Fourth Conference at Algiers decided to add on<br />
another institutional layer with the formation of a Co-ordinating Bureau<br />
at the Ministerial Level, comprising 36 members and a Co-ordinating<br />
Bureau at the level of Permanent Representatives. These co-ordinating<br />
bureaux act as the executive branch of the NAM.<br />
In addition to these main organs, there are also specialized Ministerial<br />
Conferences to deal with specific areas, drawing on the deliberations of<br />
Expert Groups; political working groups in the context of the UN which<br />
arc given the task of preparing a common stand for the NAM on issues<br />
arising; and Co-ordinator Countries for Economic Cooperation in 19<br />
specialized fields, as of 1981, entrusted with the implementation of the<br />
Action Program. An examination of the working groups in the UN in<br />
New York and the fields of activity for the Action Program for<br />
Economic Cooperation is sufficient to demonstrate the breadth of<br />
concerns that the NAM is engaged in. In addition, ad hoc meetings,<br />
symposia and seminars have been convened when there has been interest<br />
on any specific matter which had yet to receive the NAM's attention.
The political objective of preserving the political independence of<br />
member states is largely carried out within the UN and some of its<br />
Specialized Agencies such as the International Labor Organization<br />
(ILO) and the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural<br />
Organization (UNESCO). As for the economic objective of development<br />
and self-reliance which involves increased economic cooperation in the<br />
form of exchange of information and joint projects, adopted at the<br />
Lusaka Summit of 1970, this is dealt with by the Co-ordinator Coun-<br />
tries, dmwing on the relevant expert groups and technical groups<br />
initiated by the Coordinator Countries.<br />
It may be recalled that it was mentioned earlier that the NAM serves<br />
as the political voice of the Third World countries and the G77 as the<br />
economic arm. In view of the shift in orientation of the NAM in the<br />
1970s, with economic matters gaining in increased importance, the<br />
question arises as to the probable overlap with the efforts of the G77.<br />
This is particularly so since the mid 1970;i with the preoccupation of<br />
both the NAM and the G77 with the urgent need for reform of the<br />
international economic system and the establishment of a New Interna-<br />
tional Econonlic Order (NIEO) which would take cognizance of the<br />
interests of the Third World. In addition, there was also a recognition<br />
of the need for collective self-reliance, termed Economic Cooperation<br />
among Developing Countries (ECDC). However, a closer look at the<br />
activities of the two Third World organizations would reveal the<br />
difference in emphasis. The NAM focusscs on direct actions, described<br />
as "the achievement of structural changes through unilateral measures<br />
by the developing countries" while the G77 concentrates on negotiations<br />
between the Third World countries and the industrial countries,<br />
articulating the collective viewpoint of the Third World which is<br />
essentially concerned with effecting structural changes, whether by direct<br />
action or by bargaining, with a view "to accelerate the development<br />
process and to obtain a more equitable sharing of the benefits and<br />
control over international activities".11 And, inspite of the similarity in<br />
ultimate objectives, heavy overlap in concerns and activities, let alone<br />
in membership from the Third World, they continue till today to<br />
persevere with their separate identities.13<br />
What exactly does the G77 do?l-Ã Initially, before UNCTAD 1, the 77<br />
countries of Asia, Africa and Latin America came together to work out
a common position. At UNCTAD 1, the G77 successfully displayed a<br />
remarkable solidarity despite their obvious heterogeneity, as evidenced<br />
by their voting pattern. This encouraged them to continue to act<br />
together in order to strengthen their bargaining power in negotiations<br />
with the industrial countries of the North. After UNCTAD 1, the G77,<br />
whose members have grown to 125 in 1981, has adopted common<br />
approaches at subsequent UNCTAD meetings and has come to be<br />
recognized as the Third World spokesman, presenting Third World<br />
viewpoints at other international economic fora.<br />
In the e:irly years, 1964 to 1967, G77 policies and strategies would be<br />
formulated in the following way - the three constituent regional groups<br />
of Latin America, Asia and Africa would first thrash out a regional<br />
consensus which would then be "aggregated into a general G77<br />
position". And the 31 member Trade and Development Board of<br />
UNCTAD, which functions as the decision-making body between<br />
conferences, was virtually the G77's executive committee.13 This skeletal<br />
structure was substantially amplified after the first Ministerial Meeting<br />
at Algiers in 1967. It was decided that the principal organ in between<br />
conferences was to be the Ministerial meeting which would be convened<br />
not only before each plenary conference of UNCTAD but whenever<br />
necessary. Next, four Main Committees were set up with Co-ordinator<br />
Countries appointed at different venues, namely at the UN in New<br />
York, at UNCTAD in Geneva, at the IMF and the World Bank in<br />
Washington, at UNIDO in Vienna. Since then, co-ordinating committees<br />
have been established at other UN bodies, such as the Food and<br />
Agricultural Organization in Rome, UNESCO in Paris, the International<br />
Atomic Energy Agency in Vienna, the United Nations Environmental<br />
Program in Nairobi and at almost all the UN specialized agencies.11<br />
The third organizational layer consists of the Working Groups which are<br />
formed to investigate specific issues and to formulate positions for<br />
negotiations. However, only the working groups at UNCTAD are<br />
permanently constituted and as of 1981, there were 14 of them.<br />
A detailed look at the areas of involvement of the G77 reveals that 'the<br />
concerns of the Group of 77 now influence near!)' all considerations of<br />
international economic issues in the United Nations system' (italics<br />
supplied). 11 This explains why it is seen at the Third World spokesman<br />
on any economic matter. In addition, at any significant international
economic negotiation outside the UN system, for example the Con-<br />
ference on International Economic Cooperation (CIEC) of 1975-1977,<br />
the G77 was also represented.12 In other words, in practically every<br />
international economic forum, within and without the already very<br />
extensive UN system, the presence of the G77 can be felt. And, in these<br />
two Third World organizations, the G77 and the NAM, together with<br />
their component bodies whose numbers have gone beyond the double<br />
digit figures, the Third World can be said to be represented at virtually<br />
every existing international organization, global, regional and sub-<br />
regional.<br />
To conclude, as stated at the outset, the objective of this paper is to<br />
investigate the existing Third World organizations which seek to<br />
articulate their views and address their problems. From this cursory<br />
examination, what gaps can be identified? What issue areas are not<br />
dealt with by the NAM and the G77? It would appear that the answer<br />
is in the negative, leaving us with the question as to the kind of role<br />
the South Commission intends to fulfil. A preliminary look at the<br />
objectives of the South Commission seems to point to a focus on self-<br />
help nieasures.15 This happens to be the preoccupation of both the<br />
NAM and the G77 since the mid 1970s, hence the rationale for future<br />
research on the topic, "The South Commission: New horizons or the<br />
same old song'?' While not intending to question the credentials of the<br />
30 members of the South Commission, who are serving in their personal<br />
capacities and not as official government representatives, the Commis-<br />
sion could just as well have been constituted as an Expert Group of the<br />
NAM or as a Working Group of the G77. Perhaps it is this very<br />
feature, its composition of 'intellectual leaders', which promises to<br />
distinguish this group from earlier Third World bodies. This, then,<br />
should he the subject of further inquiry.<br />
Notes<br />
1. Src Inis I.. CI;iude, Swords into Ploiighsfiares, 3rd cd,, revised (New York: rand on^<br />
House, 1904) pp 447-448. Appendix IV on Membership in the United Nations. It lists the<br />
original members as of 1945 and those admitted each subsequent year, i.e. in 1956. 1947.<br />
up until 1963. For a summary of the years after 1964 till 1977, see T.A. Coulombis and<br />
J.J. Woll'e, Introduction to International Relations: Power atid Justice (New Jersey: I'rentice-<br />
I [;ill, 1078) pp.273-2<strong>74</strong>.
2. In the Brctton Woods institutions, there was weighted voting which was in favour of the<br />
Western countries while in the late 1940s and early 1950s, despite the one nation, one vote<br />
principle. Third World countries did not yet have the numbers to determine decisions in<br />
the United Nations.<br />
3. See a description of the NAM from an International Relations Dictionary in the U.S.<br />
Department of State Library. 1978, cited in C. Geldart and P. Lyon, 'The Group of 77:<br />
A Perspective View', International Affairs (57, 1, 1980-81) p.79.<br />
4. The discussion of the Afro-Asian movement in this paragraph is drawn largely from D.<br />
Kimche, The Afro-Asian Movement, Ideolo~ and Foreign Policy of the Third World (New<br />
Brunswick: Transaction Books, 1973), Ch 1 "'Die Historical Setting". The following two<br />
paragraplis are based on Ch 2, "The Political Setting". See also G.H. Jansen, Afro-Asia and<br />
'\'on-Alifinncnt (London: Faber and Faber, 1966).<br />
5. G.H. Jiinsen, Afro-Asia and Non-A@inenl.<br />
6. There can, of course, be other considerations which motivate states to opt for nonalignment,<br />
such as perceptions of the cold war (for example, detente was seen as necessary<br />
to world peace) and how to maximize gains from the given situation (for exan~ple, playing<br />
off one blue against the oilier is only possible if one is not a member of either bloc).<br />
7. This definition of noii-alignment is the one adopted by the NAM. See D. Kiniche. The<br />
A@-Asian Movement.<br />
S. Cited in D. Kin~che, ibid.<br />
9. See Janscn and Kinlehe for more on the MPSO.<br />
10. t'roiii Trto and Nasscr's joint communique, cited in Kimche, ibid., p.95.<br />
11. Kurl l'. Sauvant, "Organizational Infrastructure for Sell'-Reliance: 'Ilie Non-Aligned<br />
Countries and the Group of 77", in 13rcda I'avlic et al., The Chullqqcs of South-South<br />
Coopcri~tim (Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1083) p.30. In addition to tlie p:ipei<br />
cited, Sauvant h:is written oilier books and articles on the NAM and the G77. In tins<br />
particiiliir paper, he presents a detailed picture of the institutional set-up 01 the NAM<br />
and the G77. The description here ot the NAM's organi~ational structure and that below<br />
of the G77 is but a skeletal summery from Sauvant's paper. See also Ixelananda de Silva,<br />
"The Non-Aligned Movement: Its Economic Organization and the NIEO Perspectives", in<br />
IJreda I'avlic et al., op.cit.<br />
12. G. Williams, Third World Political Organizations, 2nd ed. (London: MacMillan, 1987)<br />
p.05.<br />
13. Geldart and I.yon, ""I'lie Group of 77, op. cit, p.80.<br />
14. This discussion is drawn from Sauvant, "Organizational Infrastructure for Self-Reliance",<br />
and Cicldzirt arid Lyon, "The Group of 77". op. c;[.<br />
15. Sec 77rc South Commission (1987?). an informi'ition booklet providing "sonic initial<br />
information on the \u>rk of Hie Soutli Commission". Instead of earlier terms like "collective<br />
scli-reliance", or ECDC. a new phrase "South-South Cooperation" has heen coined,<br />
referring however to Hie siimc process.<br />
To our readers: Due to a number of factors, the next Dossier may<br />
be somewhat delayed, appearing perhaps in February as a double<br />
issue (No 75/76).
A debate in Cairo<br />
A Third World perspective on interdepen-<br />
dence, integration and collective self-reliance<br />
by Mohamed Sid-Ahmed<br />
22 Ibn Zanki Street<br />
Zamaiek, Cairo, Egypt<br />
On 15-16 May 1989, the Arab Society of Economic Research organized its First<br />
Scientific Conference in Cairo on the topic of Interdependence, Economic<br />
Infeqc1/ion and Collective Self-Reliance, from the specific perspective of the Third<br />
World and with special attention to the Arab world. Outstanding economists of<br />
various schools of thought from Arab countries from both the Mashrik and the<br />
Maghreb took part in the two-day deliberations.<br />
I will not attempt here to review the wide range of issues, theoretical and<br />
technical, addressed by the Conference, but, rather, to shed some light on the<br />
niiijor problemaiiques which the discussions underscored.<br />
To begin with, the opening session was largely devoted to trying to define<br />
interdependence, an issue of particular relevance given the scarcity of academic<br />
literature on the subject. This scarcity is surprising in a context where, with the<br />
growing internationalization of the world economy and the appearance of new<br />
forms of integration in industrialized capitalist countries, interdependcnce with its<br />
implications for the world at large has become an issue of paramount importance<br />
everywhere. To mention only one such implication: the potential ability of the<br />
transnational corporations which already hold 40% of world trade, to revolutionize<br />
the world economy by promoting a world market going beyond all national<br />
frontiers.<br />
As mentioned by 1sni;iil-Sabri Abdalla in his openiiigssi;itcmcnt. interdependence<br />
is affecting all walks of economic life: the processes of production, R & D, trade<br />
and financing, capital and labor transnational mobility. It is affecting relations<br />
between niiirkei ;ind centrally planned economies rind, of p;irticukir interest to the<br />
Conlcrcnce, the ability of Third World economics to cope with the new situation.<br />
as no society ran isolate itself from this multifarious all-encompassing phenonien-<br />
on. In all Hdds of human encleuvour, politics, econon~ics, culture, even sports,<br />
extra-national factors are exerting an ever-growing influence on the life of the<br />
individual citizen. This perception of ;I directly accessible, ever-shrinking planet in
which the individual human being is developing a sense of global citizcnry, albeit<br />
in a chaotic, uneven manner, is also the result of the ongoing scientific and<br />
technological revolution, especially in the field of informaties. Man is acquiring a<br />
qualitatively greater ability to store, retrieve and process information. Break-<br />
throughs in technology include bioteehnology and genetic engineering which bolster<br />
the status of the more industrial societies, side by side with a growing ability to<br />
create substitutes to raw materials with improved specifications, which diminished<br />
the role of the South and makes its societies more dependent on the North.<br />
A heated debate arose among the participants over whether independence is<br />
basically motivated by external or iniernnl factors. The neo-liberal economist Said<br />
Naggar upheld the thesis that interdependence is primarily a function of external<br />
factors, notably, the degree of exposure and vulnerability of a given economy to<br />
external shocks. According to Naggar, interdependence will therefore depend on<br />
factors such as the degree of economic openness of a given society, on the ratio<br />
of its exports to the national product, on the range of its export commodities, on<br />
export flexibility in response to the needs of foreign markets, on the size of its<br />
external deficit with respect to its GNP, etc. '13e marxist econon~ist Fouad Morsi<br />
upheld the opposite viewpoint, namely, that interdependence is primarily a function<br />
of internal factors, mainly of the social division of labor inside a given economy.<br />
Rxternal relations i.e., interdependence with the external world, are a reflection of<br />
internal social relations. It is in terms of internal needs th;it choices concerning<br />
exchange and interrelations with the external world are made. "I'he distinction<br />
between the two standpoints is essential. If we accept the proposition that<br />
interdependence derives exclusively from external factors. it follows [hiit no<br />
national economy can withstand the onslaught of the transnationals, that national<br />
sovereignty is of no relevance when it comes to protecting economic independence<br />
and that no development is possible according to a national design.<br />
If Fouad Morsi stressed that economic n~echanisms of a national economy are<br />
capable by their very nature of putting effective constraints on extra-national<br />
interdependence and therefore of resisting the phenomenon of economic<br />
dependency, Samir Amin, with his famous theory of 'delinking', put the accent<br />
more on political will. Globalism, acknowledged Amin, is an irreversible process,<br />
but, contrary to nco-liberal thinking, it deepens rather than levels worldwide<br />
economic unevenness and disbalances and increases polarization, thus making<br />
'delinking' unavoidable. 'Delinking', clarified Amin, does not mean autarky or<br />
isolation, but cnsuringlhat national interests determine the forms and modalities<br />
by which national economic?! contribute to the international division of labour.<br />
If, on the one hand, interdependence reflects a growing need for forms of global<br />
authority to cope with an increasing number of problems which have no solution<br />
within the context of a world order based on national sovereignty and the nation-
state, on the other hand, such a global authority would deprive the South of the<br />
prerogatives of sovereignty which constitutes in irreplaceable safeguard against the<br />
danger of deepening dependency and deprivation. There is still a huge theoretical<br />
vacuum concerning the impact on the world economy of the use and abuse of<br />
parts of the pliinet not protected by the sovereignty of any specific state. This<br />
applies not only to the seas and oceans, threatened by pollution, with invaluable<br />
species of fauna and flora exposed to extinction and non-renewable resources to<br />
depletion, but also io outcr space, now accessible thanks to modern technology.<br />
Organized global crime, drug production and traffic, international terrorism take<br />
tidvaniiige of such loopholes. How can these problems be resolved and conflict in<br />
;l world still marked by scarcity and need avoided without some form of global<br />
authority'! Hut, then, who will set the rules of the game? To what extent can one<br />
talk. in the now prevailing global conditions, of a global civilizalional identity, the<br />
basis of global citizenry?<br />
Mechanisms of dependency represent the main threat to Third World national<br />
states in the context of this new international division of labour, not only<br />
char;icterizecl by growing internationaliziition of production, but also by increasing<br />
unevenness in development and inequality in exchange, which has produced<br />
aberrations ol' the magnitude of today's Third World debt. If scu-relinnce comes<br />
up against ever more formidable challenges and inleginlion into greater units is<br />
becoming a prerequisite for surviv;il, collective self-reliance seems to be the most<br />
appropriate form of complen~entarity for societies where the achievements of<br />
independence and the inevitability of interdependence are reconciled, not made<br />
mutually exclusive.<br />
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> materials received for publication<br />
(continued from page 11 1)<br />
Regional space<br />
Chaldeans Mensah, Technical Cooperation among Developing Countries: Concept<br />
and Modalities (Dept of Pol Science, Tory 10-1 1, Univ of Alberta, Edmonton T6G 2H4,<br />
Canada) 23pp.<br />
R.G. Narnbiar and Rajesh Mehta, Can the Developing Economies Afford to Liberalise<br />
the Trade? (Res & Info System for the Non-Aligned and Other Dev Countries, 40-B<br />
Lodhi estate, New Delhi 110 003, India) 10pp.<br />
Tsudi Wa Kibuti Marnu-Lo, L'Afriqiie noire embourbee (ISDR MBEO, BP 8251,<br />
Kinshasa 1, Zaire) 9pp.<br />
Global space<br />
Michel Rogalski, Vers line economic de paix: Slogan ou strategic? (EHESSICNRS,<br />
54 Bd Raspail, 75270 Paris Cedex 06, France) 29pp.
Special Issue on 'Military Withdrawals and Peace Building'<br />
Guest Editor: Kumar Rupeainghe<br />
This special ISÈU of the Bulletin of Peace Proposals (No 3, 1989) l* concerned with<br />
the withdrawal of foreign military forces from the Third Worid. Armed intervention has<br />
not been uncommon in Third World conflicts, but recent^ a number of intervening<br />
governments have either pulled their troops out. or announced that they will soon do<br />
so There is also a trend towards an increased role for the UN. The withdrawals have<br />
attracted attention not least because several of the conflicts had been considered<br />
hopelessly deadlocked The special issue examines this process of withdrawal, focusing<br />
on the possibilities for peace building and conflict resolution.<br />
Conflicts from three continents are analysed. Most of them - Afghanistan, Central<br />
America, Sn Lanka. Namibia, Indo-China - have featured in headlines over the years,<br />
while one - Western Sahara - haa almost been forgotten by the international cornmunrty<br />
(perhaps reflecting the fact that it has never been a vend of superpower rivalry).<br />
Kumar Rupesinghe's introduction links different case studies together, providing an<br />
overall view, and showing that there are indeed general lessons to be learned from the<br />
disparate conflicts He discusses the causes of military intervention and rts effects on<br />
the country concerned as well U the potential for, and consequences of, withdrawals.<br />
Among the themes touched upon are the importance of ethnicity in Third World<br />
conflicts, the role of the UN and the international community and the characteristics and<br />
dynamics of guerrilla warfare. Nor are the complications of the withdrawals forgotten:<br />
peace tends to bring problems of its own. Opposition movements and alliances which<br />
are brought into existence by war. or which live by it, are often unable to adapt<br />
successfully to more normal conditions.<br />
The special issue of the Bulletin of Peace Proposals is available from Sage Publications<br />
at a cost of £6 per copy at the ind'widua! rate. of £1161 per copy at the<br />
institutional rate. Subscriptions may also be ordered from Sage: 1 year (4 issues) costs<br />
E201S33 for individuals and £4066 for insliiutlons. (Sage Publications, 28 Banner<br />
Street, London EClY ME, UK)<br />
NOS.42-3 48 RAGES JULY-DEC. 1989<br />
Special double issue!!!<br />
WORKERSf CONTROL AT<br />
THE C A P I T A FÂ¥t,.* L .-<br />
PERIPHERY: X+-,<br />
,*1^*<br />
,X.,~%' $2 "' . c t3Â<br />
AN OVERVIEW OF<br />
APPROACHES AND<br />
PRACTICES<br />
^Â¥^ ^<br />
by Assef Bayat
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . november/december 1989 global space<br />
The new detente:<br />
Some reflections from the South<br />
by Rajni Kothari<br />
Lo kayan<br />
Alipur Road 13<br />
New Delhi 110 054, India<br />
Wliat is happening all around us? Is the world suddenly becoming a better place to<br />
live in? More secure, less militarising with the shadow of nuclear war receding and<br />
the arms race being contained under the impact of what may turn out to be a New<br />
Detente? Is it also going to be a more humane place to be in, more permissive of<br />
human rights and cultural plurality, more democratic internally and accommodative<br />
for di~zrse national aspirations externally? In effect providing a truly multilateral<br />
global order, cooperative within and across regions, keen to resolve long-standing<br />
disputes in power relations, with softening of 'hard' positions by tnajor power centres,<br />
triggering off a chain of softening up across the board? Building on positive'<br />
tendencies within specific regions and countries while at the same time attending to<br />
tnajor crises domestically within major countries (mainly in respect of the economy),<br />
hence producing pressures for demilitarization for oilier societies as well?<br />
Sounds too good to be true? In reality<br />
things don't quite work out that way.<br />
Human history is witness to major<br />
reversals in world affairs, at times for<br />
the better, especially after the balance<br />
of forces that govern the world have<br />
gone so off the keel and appear close<br />
to an abyss. Either son^ small or large<br />
step somewhere starts off a chain of<br />
happenings that keep extending into<br />
other spheres or there are simultrineous<br />
spurs from diverse spaces all of which<br />
cumulate towards a brighter opening up<br />
of human prospects. Is something of<br />
this kind happening around us? Don't<br />
at least the announced intentions of<br />
major powers indicate some such turn<br />
in the process of history, at any rate of<br />
contemporary history, with possible<br />
consequences for the longer term too?<br />
No doubt, there are bound to be and<br />
there will be forces at work that would<br />
like this not to happen and will try to<br />
intercede accordingly. And, of course,<br />
there will be persisting counter-tenden-<br />
cics still at work which will nut allow<br />
the changeover to be in any way<br />
smooth or easy to accomplish. And yet<br />
doesn't one notice a whole array of<br />
happenings that have so far at any rate
provided grounds of hope and expect-<br />
ation of still better things happening?<br />
The more obvious symptoms are well-<br />
known: the de-escalation in the nuclear<br />
arms race heralded by the INF Treaty<br />
and the general change in attitude in<br />
the two superpowers towards defense<br />
spending and the arms race as such.<br />
But no less dramatic have been the<br />
Geneva accord on Afghanistan, the<br />
ceasefire in the seemingly endless war<br />
between Iran and Iraq, the new initia-<br />
tives in Kampuchea, and in Angola,<br />
heralding the journey towards Namibia's<br />
independence. And, of course, the less<br />
noticed but nonetheless path-breaking<br />
steps taken in Western Sahara, Cyprus<br />
and the as yet inconclusive dialogues on<br />
Central America which, given Perm de<br />
Cuelltir's intense interest in sorting<br />
things out in Latin America, could<br />
produce some kind of ;I temporary<br />
truce on which more long-term resolu-<br />
tions may emerge. These by themselves<br />
add up to a major change from the<br />
climate of confrontation that existed<br />
even a year ago.<br />
Then there are the bigger shifts. There<br />
is the qualitative and in some ways<br />
nionuniental change in the status on<br />
Palestine, building no doubt on the<br />
patient work of decades, the courage of<br />
various elenlents on the P.L.O., and the<br />
steady built-up of public opinion which<br />
has succeeded in isolating Israel, and yet<br />
it is a typical case of a major leap when<br />
quantity gets transformed into quality.<br />
No matter what the hawks in the U.S.<br />
and Israel do now, there is no stopping<br />
the state of Palestine from emerging as<br />
an important actor in world politics.<br />
There are other shifts that have a<br />
bearing on the whole kaleidoscope of<br />
world politics. The slow and tiresome<br />
meetings between the Soviet and Chine-<br />
se sides that were going on for years<br />
seem to have got transformed into a<br />
desire for resolution of outstanding<br />
issues between them. Close on the heels<br />
of that, following Soviet advice and<br />
clear gestures, the Indians and the<br />
Chinese have sought to clear up the<br />
accumulated sense of suspicion and the<br />
long-standing stalemate on the border<br />
and other issues. Similar moves are<br />
afoot between the Chinese and the<br />
Vietnan~ese which will no doubt con-<br />
tribute to the untying of one of the<br />
more knotty carryovers of the long<br />
colonial era of conflicts in the peninsula,<br />
namely the crisis in Kampuchca which<br />
has involved historically unprecedented<br />
genocide of the most inhum~iii and<br />
ghastly kind.<br />
And cutting across all these possibilities<br />
of relaxation in inter-state tensions may<br />
be gains on broadening parameters - a<br />
generalized preference for econonlic<br />
welfare of people over military power<br />
of the State, a widely shared consensus<br />
on the democratic process as a way of<br />
organizing governance, a broader accep-<br />
tance of human rights, a spirit of toler-<br />
ance towards cultural pluralism, exten-<br />
dable at least in theory to even the<br />
questions of nationality and ethnic<br />
identity. Already there had taken place<br />
some welcome developments in certain<br />
regions - the 'reden~oeratization' in<br />
major countries like Brazil and Argen-<br />
tina and later in the Philippines, the<br />
democratic revolution in Nicaragua in<br />
the face of powerful hostile forces and
yet with a distinctive institutional model<br />
of democracy that included liberal<br />
freedorns, the dramatic changeover in<br />
Pakistan, the powerful upswing of<br />
democratic resistance in Burma and<br />
Korea, much of this a result of domes-<br />
tic struggles but all having a bearing on<br />
the regional and global thresholds of the<br />
states system.<br />
Such a combination of de-escalation in<br />
states of tension and violence in the<br />
intcrn;itional arena and prospects for<br />
clcn~ocratixation of the State interntilly -<br />
and both of these generating public<br />
opinion across the board in favor of<br />
both peace and demoer;icy - may set<br />
the stage when it may even become<br />
possible to deal with some of the more<br />
difficult and obstinate issues that have<br />
led to an accentuation of structural<br />
dualism which characterizes the present<br />
'world order'. The most important<br />
an~ongthcse are the debt crisis on the<br />
one hand and the escalating arms trade<br />
that is preventing the promise of clisarmanlent<br />
to widen beyond the nuclear<br />
club on the other. The latter in particular<br />
is also fuelling militarization of<br />
civil societies, permitting ethnocide<br />
against cultural minorities and nationalities<br />
within nation-states, and propping<br />
up regimes of repression in which<br />
armed might is being employed against<br />
dissident groups tind movements for<br />
civil rights.<br />
It is being argued by some that rclax;i-<br />
lion of tensions iniernationully and<br />
changing attitude to issues like human<br />
rights may permit gradual improvement<br />
on these matters too. Perhaps this may<br />
be too much to expect, most of the<br />
optimists would agree, but as there<br />
seems to have been a close tie-up<br />
between carious issues like superpower<br />
rivalry and the nuclear arms race, the<br />
North-South divide, support to authori-<br />
tarian regimes, regional confrontations<br />
and escalating sales of armaments and<br />
collaborations in arms manufacturing<br />
capacities, it may not be too far fetched<br />
to expect that once reversals in some of<br />
these take place they could well exiend<br />
to the whole gtiniut of issues.<br />
What precisely will be the emerging<br />
sceniirio of world affairs in respect of<br />
most of not all of these issues and - this<br />
is crucial - their interrelationship is by<br />
no means certain. We have yet to come<br />
to grips with what in fact is taking<br />
shape right before our eyes. All one can<br />
do is to delineate new trends (and<br />
identify the rciisons behind them), raise<br />
certain issues that these trends throw<br />
up, suggest doubts and apprehensions<br />
in respect of possible outcomes, and in<br />
light of all ol' this, think of new inter-<br />
ventions that could ;it once build on<br />
positive tendencies and prevent both<br />
negative outcomes thereof and the<br />
persistence of counter-tendencies that<br />
continue to create impediments in the<br />
way of realizing a more humane and<br />
just future. '1'hese are matters not just<br />
of theoretical conjecture or even of a<br />
carefully studied set of analyses but also<br />
of intellectual inputs for policy alterna-<br />
tives that should be considered by world<br />
statesmen, the diplomatic community,<br />
the United Nations system and above<br />
all that slowly emerging group of quiet<br />
influentials, the 'concerned citizens'<br />
representing various social movements<br />
and 'voices of the people' which in a
variety of ways have been impinging on<br />
both domestic and world affairs.<br />
The influence of the latter may appear<br />
less visible and direct but is in a variety<br />
of wiiys basic and could contribute to<br />
major historical shifts, not just in the<br />
structure of norms and opinions that<br />
perform longer term catalytic roles but<br />
also in unravelling and highlighting<br />
hitherto suppressed facts and realities<br />
that hiid been defined out of existence<br />
by forces interested in preserving the<br />
stnins and keepin~onflicts and<br />
confrontations alive for perpetuating the<br />
s;ime. '1he peiice movement in F-uropc,<br />
for example, hiis not only stirred the<br />
conscience of large sections of the<br />
people, including privileged strata of the<br />
middle classes, hut has also, through<br />
patient research and advocacy, exposed<br />
the horrible economic and ecological<br />
costs of the arms ace and laid hare the<br />
depressing consequences thereof for<br />
employment, economic viability of<br />
regimes, fulfilment of minimum con-<br />
sumer need of people in countries<br />
spenclingso much on armaments, not<br />
to speak of h;il;inee of payments dif-<br />
ficulties facing major governments and<br />
the st;irtlingcffects of all these on<br />
stability of currencies, interest rates and<br />
the extension of the debt trap to what<br />
used to be buoyant and self-reliant<br />
economies at one time.<br />
Likewise, the ecology, women's and<br />
human rights movements have not just<br />
raised important ethical issues on behalf<br />
of deprived strata of the people, the<br />
comin~"eerations, women and tribal<br />
populations but have also contributed<br />
to national and intern:itional dcbiite~ on<br />
the consequences of prevailing models<br />
of development, national security and<br />
the like which have succeeded in creat-<br />
ing a body of informed opinion that has<br />
over time led to changed perceptions of<br />
reality among sections of the ruling<br />
elites. And this has not been limited to<br />
countries in which these movements had<br />
large media impacts. Thus for a long<br />
time it was thought that the peace<br />
movement was anathema to the Soviet<br />
Union and Eastern Europe. Yet in<br />
some ways the impact has been the<br />
greatest in that part of the world.<br />
There is also growinpadmission of "the<br />
common environment danger1' cirlsii'ig<br />
out of "the state of the earth's resources"<br />
and "the crying social problen~ of<br />
the developing world" in the same<br />
Gorbachev thesis1 that propounded the<br />
logic of de-escalating the arms race. But<br />
more than the growing acceptance of<br />
these more obvious dangers, the more<br />
basic contribution of the various social<br />
moven~ents, particularly as some of their<br />
leaders may have been moving out of<br />
their single-constituency foci and realizing<br />
the interrelationship between dimensions,<br />
is to contribute to a deeper<br />
theoretical grasp of the human condition<br />
and to force public attention on<br />
linkages and interconnections that are<br />
likely to escape demands for 'adjustments'<br />
and 'accommodations' that<br />
merely pragmatic and short-range understanding<br />
is likely to produce.<br />
It is with respect to the interrclation-<br />
ships that are likely to be ignored or<br />
left out of consideration, and the conse-<br />
quences of foeussing on single dimen-<br />
sions or limited concerns that I want to
aise certain issues, pose doubts and<br />
apprehensions that arise in my mind,<br />
and suggest, both for the movements<br />
and for the community of experts<br />
concerned with public policy, possible<br />
interventions that are sensitive to the<br />
interrelationships and are capable of<br />
safeguarding the interests of those that<br />
continue to be marginalised by govern-<br />
ments and ruling elites, perhaps more<br />
so as a result of changed perceptions of<br />
the human agenda than was the case<br />
earlier.<br />
Fhere is no doubt that is has finally<br />
dawned on the erstwhile perpetrators of<br />
the war system and the academic jus-<br />
tifiers of the same that they had gone<br />
too far and had ignored the consequen-<br />
ces of their thinking for the perfor-<br />
mance and therefore for the survival<br />
and stability of their perspective sys-<br />
tems. As already mentioned, this is in<br />
part an impact of the peace movement<br />
and the growing public criticism (inclu-<br />
ding from earlier advocates and defen-<br />
dants of the Cold War) but also a<br />
consequence of exposing the sheer<br />
madness of the ruling doctrines of<br />
national security based on the theory of<br />
deterrence and on the assumption that<br />
peace was to be securing by preparing<br />
for war. We have already been told<br />
about the reassessment that has taken<br />
place on the Soviet side, spurred in<br />
particular by the economic consequen-<br />
ces for the USSR of the continually<br />
escalating arms race (both nuclear and<br />
conventional). There is evidence of<br />
sinlilcir reconsideration on the side of<br />
the Western allies, in particular the<br />
United States, which has been reeling<br />
under the quite considerable economic<br />
costs of maintaining large defense<br />
expenditures, in particular the frighten-<br />
ing growth of both the budget deficit<br />
and international debt, the decline in<br />
value of the dollar vis a vis the other<br />
major currencies and the sharp competi-<br />
tion offered by the new economic giants<br />
like Japan and EEC.<br />
Following the growing criticism on these<br />
lines, are emerging signs of slow re-<br />
thinking on economic ideology based on<br />
supply side economics, liberalization and<br />
privatization, dismantling of the Welfare<br />
State and the discrediting of the positive<br />
role of the State in meeting basic hum-<br />
an needs and maintaining nlinin~um<br />
levels of order and justice in society -<br />
in short, a slow rethinking on the claims<br />
and presumed virtues of the latest<br />
phase of world capitalism fuelled by<br />
high technology and its global reach.<br />
Thirdly, there has also taken place some<br />
realization of the limits of Realpolitik -<br />
the slow realization among the leninists<br />
and the maoists about the limits of the<br />
eonflictual modcl of world politics and<br />
a simultaneous though slower realization<br />
among policy makers in the US about<br />
the limits of the confrontational posture<br />
of US imperialism. There seems to be<br />
a retreat on both sides from neat blue-<br />
prints of global hegemony to be achiev-<br />
ed through superpower confrontation<br />
and a strategy of drawing various regio-<br />
nal client states into that confrontational<br />
model.<br />
Ail these shifts represents no more than<br />
a pragmatic reassessment of continuing<br />
with the war system and is not yet<br />
based on any fundan~ental ideological
or normative rethinking on basie ar-<br />
rangements and institutional structures.<br />
As the fuller import of the world crisis<br />
has not been properly received, such<br />
defensive responses are bound to be not<br />
only partial and unsatisfactory but on<br />
certain dimensions, counter-productive.<br />
It is to this ga.p between something<br />
truly positive happening and its failure<br />
to measure up as fully as the situation<br />
is demandingthat I shall now turn.<br />
We still continue to live in a world in<br />
large parts of which the State is con-<br />
ceived as a coercive apparatus and is<br />
weighing down on large sections of the<br />
people, not infrequently in close eol-<br />
laboration with (and often led by)<br />
interests emanating from transnational<br />
capitalism and its technocratic logic.<br />
Increasingly, in many parts of the world,<br />
security is conceived not just through<br />
the corrosive idea of a national security<br />
state but the far more oppressive eon-<br />
ception which limits security to the<br />
security of elites and the ruling coteries,<br />
marshalling for that purpose military<br />
and paramilitary forces. There continues<br />
to be in operation a thriving arms<br />
bazaar, producing both for the security<br />
of narrow elites against their popula-<br />
tions and for maintaining regimes of<br />
regional hegemony and brutalized con-<br />
trol, alongside of course the still eon-<br />
tinuing and ever more sophisticated<br />
weapons technologies which are then<br />
fed to maintain the tempo of n~ilitariza-<br />
tion within and across nation-states, not<br />
to mention the still persisting interest<br />
(all the way from Universities to com-<br />
puter conglomerates) in adventures likes<br />
the SDI.<br />
Nor has there been any great change<br />
in the persisting hold of transnational<br />
techno-capitalism, the growing power of<br />
transnational financial superstructure<br />
(the World Bank, the IMF, the large<br />
commercial money markets) or the<br />
growing hold domestically of the teehno-<br />
managers who are everywhere replacing<br />
institutional structures of representative<br />
and bureaucratic types based on mini-<br />
mum norms of accountability, participa-<br />
tion and reciprocity. There is, if any-<br />
thing growing highhandedness and<br />
repression on the pan of the ruling<br />
clues in their approach to grassroots<br />
movements aimed at radical reconstruc-<br />
tion of governance and of the State.<br />
'I'he poor are everywhere getting mar-<br />
ginalized and so are the women, the<br />
ethnics, the forest people and above all<br />
the indigenous cultures keen on preserv-<br />
ing their identity, their ecosystems and<br />
their ancestral meaning systems. In fact,<br />
there are reasons to think that each of<br />
these tendencies may get accentuated<br />
in an era of accon~mockition between<br />
major powers and within the states<br />
systems as a whole which is likely to ask<br />
for greater integration of states and<br />
economies and cultural orders - as well<br />
as alternative scientific and technological<br />
models - into a large integrated (in-<br />
terdependent?) 'world order'. For all the<br />
democratic and human rights euphoria<br />
presently being witnessed from the<br />
spokesmen of governments, there still<br />
persists a basic fear of the people and<br />
thcir diverse cultural, ecologiccil and<br />
ethnic assertions. It is a fear that may<br />
even grow as the new climate of de-<br />
escalation and the new language of<br />
accommodation :it the global level spurs
the viirious grassroots movements<br />
towards a greater surge forward, par-<br />
ticularly of the hitherto socially and<br />
ccoiiom~cally deprived and oppressed<br />
strata oi the human community.<br />
I'hcre seems 10 be no parantee that<br />
nioderation in inter-state and inter-<br />
governmental relations, following a<br />
decline in the politics of confrontation<br />
at that level, will necessarily produce a<br />
greater commitn~ent to equity, social<br />
diversity and ecological sust:iinability or<br />
of real compassion and care for the<br />
downtrodcten. Similarly thee is little<br />
parantcc ;ig;iinst the persistence of ill-<br />
advised projects of industrialisation<br />
based on hazardous technologies, pro-<br />
ducingtnot just more Chcrnobyls and<br />
l3hop;il.s (we very nearly escaped one<br />
more during the earthquake in Amen-<br />
:I) but the less noticed and, in their<br />
total ciTeet, more pernicious consequen-<br />
ces of the leaks and explosions caused<br />
by nuclc:ir and other devices used for<br />
so called 'peaceful purposes'. Again in<br />
fact there is reason to suspect that as<br />
the slogan 'disarmament to develop-<br />
ment' ciitchcs on and :IS there is more<br />
;ind more uncriticiil acceptance of the<br />
Western model of economic develop-<br />
ment, many of these features of tcch-<br />
nolosical ciitchinpp may in fad grow.<br />
Indeed, one result of both glasnost and<br />
peivitroiki~ could well be a decline in<br />
criticism of exploitive models of capi-<br />
talism based (in mountingextraction of<br />
strategic r:iw materials and natural<br />
resources.<br />
Two important quotes, one from the<br />
main thesis of the Report of the Central<br />
Comn~ittee oS the USSR CP on the<br />
Occasion of the 70th Anniversary of the<br />
October Revolution, and the other from<br />
Perestroika, will be in order at this<br />
stage:<br />
For all the profound contriidictions<br />
of the contemporary world, for all<br />
the radical differences amongthe<br />
countries that comprise it, it is<br />
inter-related, inter-dependent and<br />
integral. The reasons for this include<br />
the internationalization of<br />
world economic tics, the comprehensive<br />
scope of the scientific and<br />
technological revolution, the essentially<br />
novel role played by the mass<br />
media, the state of earth's resources,<br />
the common environment<br />
danger, and the crying social problems<br />
of the developing world<br />
which affects us all. The main<br />
reason, however, is the problem of<br />
humiin survival.1<br />
We know how important the Middle<br />
East, Asia, Latin America, the<br />
other Third World regions and also<br />
South Africa are for American and<br />
European economies, in particular<br />
as raw material resources. To cut<br />
these links is the last thingwe want<br />
to do, and we have no desire 10<br />
provoke ruptures in historically<br />
formed, mutual economic intercsts.2<br />
Much will depend on the strength of<br />
conviction in the larger vision for global<br />
trcinsforn~ation that informs the democ-<br />
ratic movement worldwide, prticukirly<br />
in its ability to comprehend the Kisic<br />
interrelationship between diKcrcnt dim-<br />
ensions of social change and the new<br />
set of conlradiciions that arc arising<br />
following the latest strategic shifts in
inter-state relations. It will also depend<br />
on the ability of these movements to<br />
affect global power structures and the<br />
technological hegemony of countries like<br />
the US, Japan and Western Europe<br />
and major countries (like China and<br />
India) that arc being drawn into their<br />
vortex. There will also be need for the<br />
theory of revolution based on earlier<br />
conceptions to come to grips with the<br />
new reality in which it is quite openly<br />
being advocated that working class<br />
interests have to be subjugated to<br />
"common human values" and that this<br />
constitutes the "core of the new political<br />
thinkingv.= Similarly, earlier conceptions<br />
of nation-building, 'development' and<br />
social change will need to deal with the<br />
possible response of the world status<br />
(ino to the new challenge posed by<br />
visionaries likc Gorbachev and others.<br />
To assume that just because the overall<br />
statement includes, alongside demilitarisation,<br />
issues of human rights, environment<br />
and "the crying social problen~s of<br />
the developing world" does not ensure<br />
that this will all achieved in the slime<br />
measure or even in small measures, or<br />
that new contradictions betwcen these<br />
diverse goals will not arise.<br />
Alongside the social implications of the<br />
New Reconciliation in the states system<br />
attempted at the apex thereof, there is<br />
another set of issues that will need to<br />
be confronted both by statesmen and<br />
by leaders of various movements. First,<br />
how will countries and economies that<br />
have benefitted from the war system<br />
and arms trade on the one hand and<br />
the new model of techno-capitalism<br />
linked with military high-tech and com-<br />
puter science on the other respond to<br />
the new initiatives and the new stance<br />
towards the arms race? It is crucial not<br />
to overlook the fact that the newest<br />
version of industrial capitalism, especial-<br />
ly in the United States but also in<br />
countries likc France and Germany, had<br />
been heavily linked to the R&D genera-<br />
ted by the latest phase in the militarisa-<br />
lion and control of the outer space.<br />
Secondly, how will the Third World<br />
countries that were also benefiting from<br />
such a model of high capitalism (es-<br />
pecially the NICs and aspirant NICs like<br />
India and China) respond to the same?<br />
I'he first issue raises the whole question<br />
of the emerging split within the North<br />
between the two superpowers who have<br />
had to pay much of the cost of keeping<br />
the arms race going and whose population<br />
and economy seem to have borne<br />
much of the.brunt of the same and<br />
other industrial 'giants' who have reaped<br />
considerable economic advantages from<br />
the arms race (as also within the US<br />
between the hawkish beneficiaries of the<br />
SDI and the Pentagon on the one hand<br />
and the State Department and the US<br />
Congress on the other. The second<br />
issue highlights the emerging split within<br />
the Third World keen on getting integrated<br />
into the world market and<br />
those left out of such an integrated<br />
model and made to 'stew in their own<br />
juices' as will, for instance, be the case<br />
with large parts of Africa. Underlying<br />
both, of course, lies the major contem-<br />
porary shift of techno-capit~ilisn~ from<br />
the Atlantic to the cast of the Pdcilic,<br />
the latter in some ways posing a far<br />
more ruthless and amoral conception of<br />
state power, technology and social<br />
control than ur;is the case until the
Atlantic alliance held sway. Similarly, the<br />
NIC phenomenon within the Third<br />
World threatens to undermine what<br />
remains of the old vision of a 'Third<br />
Way' based on the Non-Aligncd movemem<br />
on the one hand and the challenge<br />
posed by the (3-77, NII;0, OPEC<br />
and other radicalised assertions of the<br />
Third World on the other.<br />
The point is that rum-alignment (a<br />
concept to which some movements in<br />
the North have also got attracted) is<br />
meaningless unless it also pursues and<br />
promotes the path of self-reliant devel-<br />
opment both for the St;ite and for<br />
various constituents of people that<br />
constitutes the State, taking the self-<br />
rcgiird, honour and dignity in the idea<br />
ol' not joining any power bloc down to<br />
the populace as a whole, especially the<br />
more marginaliscd and oppressed sec-<br />
lions thereof, thereby putting an end to<br />
the contradiction between the rhetoric<br />
of frcedorn and autonomy in the inter-<br />
national arena and the reality of hcge-<br />
monic:!! structures of governance, devel-<br />
opment and culture at home - from<br />
which
surveillance and secrecy while talking of<br />
the new communications revolution, or<br />
new forms of managerial control steered<br />
by university educated social scientists.<br />
The basic point is that as far as the<br />
masses arc concerned there is no dif-<br />
ference between the militarism of n~ilita-<br />
ry regimes and technological control<br />
exercised by formally 'democratic' regi-<br />
mes. Indeed, it is possiblc to argue that<br />
high-tech based managerial order<br />
under the garb of a democratic govern-<br />
ment may be more difficult to fight<br />
against than an openly repressive milita-<br />
ry regime.<br />
Many issues of the deeper springs of<br />
human liberation entailed in the current<br />
phase of the human enterprise get<br />
throv.11-LIP by these sets of questions.<br />
I'herc is no space here to go in detiiil<br />
into all of them; I have tried to wrestle<br />
with them in some of my recent writin@<br />
of lute (some of them in Alternntivex).-'<br />
Perhiip~ the most interesting aspect of<br />
the emerging global convergence of<br />
norms has been the growingconsensus<br />
on one key value: democracy. It is a<br />
value that is no longer dismissed as<br />
bcloiigingto the 'superstructure' rather<br />
than the 'base' nor is it any lungcr<br />
tossed around in a conceptual war of<br />
nerves: people's democracy versus<br />
ho~~rgmis democracy. All over the<br />
world, rind not the least in the Third<br />
World, people's aspirations and the<br />
diverse movements and struggles<br />
through which they are expressed,<br />
accept the one common label of their<br />
being dcmocratic. In the political arena<br />
itself and again in particukir in the<br />
Third World the struggles for democrat-<br />
ization and rcdemocratization are on<br />
the upswing. And yet, probably the<br />
most disheartening aspect of the liberal<br />
democratic regimes that have either<br />
been in power for long (India and Sri<br />
ILinka, Colombia and Venezuela) or<br />
have of late got rid of dictatorial rcginl-<br />
es and come to power with massive<br />
popular backing (brazil and Argentina,<br />
Philippines and Pakistan) is the ease<br />
with which they have been subjected to<br />
global corporate penetration and their<br />
willing integration into the world econo-<br />
mic, strategic and technological markets.<br />
Furthermore - and this is fairly recent -<br />
as the rising dcmocratic spirit every-<br />
where hris upset earlier models of global<br />
management, the latter have responded<br />
by welcoming these changes (h la<br />
Philippines or Pakistan where they had<br />
till yesterday backed martial law re-<br />
gimes) but ensuring two things: con-<br />
tinuation of strategic toe-holds and<br />
underlining new regional hegeinonical<br />
structures that are then broadly ac-<br />
cepted as natural alignments through<br />
which the nianagement of power and<br />
resources can be organized.<br />
Countries like India kite a series of<br />
dilemmas in respect of democratic<br />
movements in its vicinity. On the one<br />
hand movements tor den~ocrati/ution,<br />
as took place recently in Pakistan, call<br />
tor all-round support, all the way from<br />
the government and the ruling party to<br />
Opposition panics, and various grass-<br />
roots movements. On the other hand,<br />
the emerging framework of regional<br />
cooperation (SAARC) may well become<br />
available for acceptance of India's<br />
pivoial role on the one hand, gradually
therefrom, and integration into the<br />
liberal international establishment<br />
through financial and trade collabora-<br />
tions on the other, mediated and facilit-<br />
ated by the dominant international<br />
framework of financial and development<br />
agencies. Something similar is likely to<br />
be attempted as the democratic mass<br />
movements in Hurma, South Korea and<br />
elsewhere gct channelised into the new<br />
regional gco-politics of transnational<br />
man;igen1eent.<br />
It would be a jaundiced view to take if<br />
one did not throw in one's lot with the<br />
various movements for den~ocratization<br />
and reden~ocratization globally, usually<br />
along the framework provided by West-<br />
ern liberal democracies. And yet, one<br />
has learnt over time how so many<br />
liberal democracies have promoted<br />
dualist structures arising from ii~tcgra-<br />
lion of the upper deciles into a growing<br />
world middle class and exclusion of the<br />
rest to become the world's underclass.<br />
'lhe latter consists of the rural poor,<br />
ethnicminorities and peripheral nationa-<br />
lities, the women pushed out by modern<br />
technology, the comn1unities displaced<br />
by large development projects and<br />
various other victims of the long histori-<br />
cal process that began with the colonial<br />
expansion of Europe in the various<br />
continents of the Third World. More-<br />
over, with such a divide engulfing one<br />
society after another, there is likely to<br />
be 'ecocide' on a large scale, undermin-<br />
ingthe resource endowments of these<br />
countries, particularly of their rural<br />
hinterlands, tribal populations and the<br />
poor generally.<br />
Somewhat similar consequences have<br />
also followed seemingly radical demands<br />
for a new international economic order,<br />
promoting greater transfer of technolog-<br />
ies, and with such transfers, collabora-<br />
tion with transnational corporations for<br />
modernizing domestic economies, raising<br />
exports and using foreign exchange<br />
surpluses built through migrant labour<br />
and the brain drain for makingggood<br />
the 'technological la$ from which these<br />
countries have been told (above all by<br />
their own scientists) they suffer. Above<br />
all, the same tendencies are likely to get<br />
a fillip following the chain of regional<br />
reconciliations (India and China, India<br />
and Pakistan, Vietnam, Kampuchea and<br />
Ihtiiland, in Western Sahara, or on the<br />
issue of Cyprus) sponsored by one or<br />
the other of the superpowers. 'Ihe<br />
moving spirit that has provided a ration-<br />
ale for many of these has been the<br />
same: making good one's technological<br />
la" releasing resources for moderniza-<br />
tion, getting integrated into the global<br />
framework of interdependence.<br />
It is in these newly emerging contexts<br />
of global and regional changes - and<br />
their domestic reflections - that new<br />
interventions from the bottom will need<br />
to take place, building no doubt on the<br />
positive forces that have been generated<br />
by the New Detente and making use of<br />
the breathing space and time provided<br />
by the same, but at the same time<br />
waging struggle against distortions of<br />
the same engineered by dominant<br />
structures of political, econon~ic and<br />
technological power. 'I'here is urgent<br />
need to generate counter-tendencies for<br />
a more fundamental realignment of<br />
forces that would utilize the new oppor-<br />
tunities for putting an end to a world<br />
structure that continues to be dualistic
when considered tram the point of view<br />
of large masses of the people - all<br />
round the world but particularly in<br />
societies thiit have all alonoeen vic-<br />
timized by the course of history. Philos-<br />
ophically speaking, there is the whole<br />
big issue of pragmatic rationality of a<br />
given 'system' contending against deeper<br />
incorrigible, intransigent and vindicative<br />
structures ol'interest. Incapacity to take<br />
full cognizance of the latter while pin-<br />
ning faith in the sudden openings provi-<br />
ded by a new kind of world leadership<br />
can make us feel good but it is not<br />
likely 10 prepare us for producing a<br />
better world.<br />
'he duiilist world structure with which<br />
this piipcr is I'undamentally concerned<br />
has, no i-k~ubt, been a result of interlockingbetween<br />
a number of dimensions<br />
of which the crowningvariable was<br />
militarization and global arms race. Any<br />
stepping away from the precipice to<br />
which this one factor was leading the<br />
world cannot but be welcomed by all of<br />
us. It is the most important first step in<br />
the direction of global transformation<br />
and the creation of a better world. But<br />
unless it is followed by other major<br />
steps and unless it is prevented to be<br />
swallowed and coopted by dominant<br />
structures of prevailing global stutl~s quo<br />
we are once again likely to misread<br />
symptonlatic changes as being transformativc<br />
and regenerative. We have<br />
reached a situation in which dominant<br />
perceptions of human prospects (as<br />
found in global think-tanks) have for<br />
long been moving from early optimism<br />
about possibilities of human welfare and<br />
we'll being 10 a pcssimisiic bcenaiiu in<br />
which concerns of security against the<br />
forces of revolt seem to be overtaking<br />
the erstwhile paradigm ot"developn~cnt'.<br />
It was part of such a primacy of the<br />
issue of security - against international<br />
terrorism, against mass revolts from the<br />
lower classes, against the encroachment<br />
of the world peripheries - that militarix-<br />
ation had become so pervasive a factor.<br />
It of course overshot itself. Hence the<br />
effort to de-escalate. But unless we<br />
recognize the full bearing of this sccna-<br />
rio end evolve our steps accordingly, we<br />
are bound to be caught napping once<br />
again.<br />
Notes<br />
1. This is taken from the famous<br />
'Gorbachev thesis' propounded in the<br />
Report of the Central Committee of the<br />
USSR CP on the occasion of the 70th<br />
Anniversary of the October Revolution.<br />
2. Mikhail Gorbachev, Perestroika: New<br />
Tzinking for Our Country and the World<br />
(London: Collins, 1987).<br />
3. See in particular "On Humane Governance",<br />
Alternatives (Vol XII, N"3, July<br />
1987). This and other related essays have<br />
been published in State Against Democracy:<br />
In Search of Humane Governance and<br />
Transformation and Suni~ul: In Search of<br />
Humane World Order (New Delhi: Ajanta<br />
Publications, 1988) (cf IFDA Dossier 73, pp<br />
89-90).<br />
4. 1 discussed this in some detail in niy<br />
Fulbright Memorial Lecture, "Democracy in<br />
the Third World", delivered at Princeton<br />
University in 1987 and published in Slate<br />
Aguinsi Deinocrui.}': 111 Si-unli uf Hi~i?kiii<br />
Governance, op cit.
Index of papers published in IFDA Dossiers 63 to <strong>74</strong><br />
(1 988-1 989)<br />
1. By author(s)<br />
Author Title of paper D.N" Pages<br />
Ake, Claude AJOPE: The African Journal of Political Economy<br />
Alvares, Claude India' Anti-nuclear movement grows<br />
Alzerreca B, E. Cidem: Un proceso de comunicacion entre mujeres<br />
Amin, Samir Eurocentrisme et politique<br />
In favour of a polycentric world<br />
La maison commune Europe<br />
ANGOC<br />
Indonesia: Usaha Bersama Arisan Manjung<br />
Bahugana, Chipko: The people's movement with a hope for the<br />
Sunderlal survival of humankind<br />
Bandyopadhyay, J (See Shiva, Vandana)<br />
Ben Salah, Ahmed La dette, oui, mais ses causes?<br />
Biro, Andras Afrique de I'Ouest: WANAD<br />
Bisimwa, Nalukoma Zaire: Top-contacts - Perspective 2000<br />
Bossema, Wim South Africa: Amsterdam's anti-apartheid culture melting pot 64<br />
Buchanan, Anne Avoiding awkward answers by not asking the questions<br />
Buchanan, Keith Engineering extinction (A review)<br />
Chan, George, L. A pilot integrated farm for South China<br />
Cleveland, Harlan In praise of multilateralism: In affairs among nations,<br />
cooperation is the key<br />
Colomer Viadel, Le travail au carrefour technique: Vers une ethique<br />
Antonio<br />
sociale renouvelee?<br />
Das, Lalita Humanising housing<br />
Dumont, Rene Social-dernocratie a CecheUe mondiale?<br />
Durr, Hans Peter New paths to global cooperation: A view from West<br />
Germany<br />
Elmandjra, Mahdi UN Organizations: Ways to their reactivation<br />
China in the twenty-first century<br />
Fazal, Anwar People, pests and pesticides<br />
Francis-Hinds, S. Jamaica: Drama is the tool<br />
Frank, A. G. &<br />
Fuentes, M.<br />
Nine theses on social movements<br />
Friedmann, John Collective self-empowerment and social change<br />
Fuentes, Marta (See Frank, Andre Gunder)<br />
Galtung, Johan On the causes of terrorism and their removal<br />
Gerster, Richard How to ruin a country: The case of Togo<br />
Glauser, Benno Elementos de la cultura como respuesta a la vida<br />
en barrios marginales de Asuncion<br />
Gorbachev, Mikhail Enhancing the role of the UN<br />
Guruge, Ananda Identite culturelle et developpement, Tradition et rnodernite
Habyarimana,<br />
Juvenal<br />
Helie-Lucas, Marie-<br />
Aimee<br />
Henderson, Hazel<br />
Ibn Talal. Hassan<br />
zyumova, Natalya<br />
Jaworski, Helan<br />
Juoro, Umar<br />
Kothari, Rajm<br />
Laszlo, Solvom<br />
Lim Toledo,<br />
Raymond<br />
Loh Wei Leng<br />
Malamah-Thomas,<br />
David Henry<br />
Marcos, Sylvia<br />
McNulty, Rtta<br />
Mendez Lugo,<br />
Bernardo<br />
Mensah, Chaldeans<br />
Mireku, Ebenezer<br />
Moreno, W.J.<br />
& Ochoa, G J<br />
Mugo, Micere G.<br />
Nadvi, Khalid<br />
Ndione, E. Seyni<br />
Neira A, Eduardo<br />
Nertin, Marc<br />
Obi, Regina U.<br />
Ochoa, Gabriel J.<br />
Odhiambo,<br />
Thomas R<br />
Osman, M.<br />
Omar<br />
Pamir, Peri<br />
PARC<br />
Piettla, Hilkka<br />
L'endettement de I'Afrique: Accepter la responsa-<br />
bilite de nos propres erreurs<br />
Liberation struggle and the liberation of women<br />
Women in the Algerian liberation struggle<br />
China's reforms: From economics to systems theory<br />
Quelle culture, quel developpernent?<br />
USSR. The third system recognized<br />
Latin American debt (A review)<br />
The economic crisis and opportunities for regional<br />
cooperation in Southeast Asia<br />
The new detente: Some reflexions from the South<br />
Hungary: Citizens' participation in the environmental<br />
movement<br />
Philippines: 50'000 strong national fisherfolk<br />
organization demands genuine aquarian reform<br />
The South Commission: New horizons or the same<br />
old song?<br />
The Telu workshop experience - Innovative theatre<br />
for rural development in Sierra Leone<br />
Curacion y cosmologia: El reto de las medicinas<br />
populares<br />
Interculture Ireland's Teachers Programme from Africa<br />
Education superior y sistema productivo en<br />
MichoacAn: Artesanos y alfareros, apoyados por la<br />
investigacion, Una experiencia regional en Mexico<br />
Countertrade in Third World mutual trade<br />
Assessing structural adjustment programmes' The<br />
case of Ghana<br />
Estado, crisis y autogestion en el Peru durante la<br />
administracion del APRA<br />
Women and books in Africa: A question of survival?<br />
(See Sumar, Sabina)<br />
Leqons d'une animation au Senegal<br />
Peru: La ciudad y sus habitantes<br />
A citizens' report on the state of the UN?<br />
Another liberation?<br />
Is global civilization coming?<br />
The image of the Other<br />
T'ian-an men<br />
Tunisie. Le retour d'Ahmed Ben Salah<br />
Alternative economic strategy for Nigeria: Indigenous<br />
small scale industries<br />
(See Moreno, William J.)<br />
Science as a part of African culture: Why it must be<br />
learnt beyond the classroom<br />
Towards another administration: Some reflections<br />
upon another development<br />
The path to common security<br />
Local self-reliance in Palestine<br />
Women's voice in the North/South dialogue
Pradervand, Pierre Afrique noire: La victoire du courage<br />
Priya, Ritu India: The Medico-friend circle on child health<br />
Raghavan, GSTP: A modest beginning for South's collective<br />
Chakravarthi self-reliance<br />
Ralendra C. When the tourists flew in<br />
Robert, Juan El auge de la tecnologia ambiental alternativa<br />
Robinson, Claude Reassembling the spirits of Africa on historic Goree Island?<br />
Sachs, Ignacy Notes de lectures (E/ otro sendero)<br />
Notes de lectures<br />
Sachs, Wolfgang The gospel of global efficiency: On Worldwatch and<br />
other reports on the state of the world<br />
Sagasti, Crisis y desafio: Ciencia y technologia en el futuro<br />
Francisco R. de America Latina<br />
Senanayake, Ranil The ecological, energetic and agronomic systems of<br />
ancient and modern Sri Lanka<br />
Shaheen, Jack G. American television and Arao myths<br />
Shiva, Vandana Political economy of ecological movements<br />
and Bandyopadhyay, J.<br />
Sid-Ahmed, M. Interdependence, integration and collective self-reliance<br />
Simonis, Udo E. Ecology and economic policy<br />
Somavia, Juan America Latina: Una vision contemporanea de la seguridad<br />
Stavenhagen, R. New expressions of racism in Europe<br />
Sumar, Sabiha and Zina: The hudood ordinance and its implications for<br />
Nadvi Khalid Pakistani women<br />
Temple, Dorninique Violence dans les Andes Causes et alternatives<br />
Thorsson, Inga The concluding phase of the adventure of the Great<br />
Peace Journey<br />
Opening speech of the first global popular summit<br />
of the Great Peace Journey<br />
Todd, Halinah Indonesia: Government tightens control over<br />
citizens' groups<br />
Toubale, Slimane Monnaie et endettement en Alg6rie<br />
Touzmohammad, Pour Ie renouveau du Non-alignernent: Propositions<br />
Ra'is A.<br />
d'un universitaire ouzbek<br />
Velarde, Federico Peru: Algunas notas sobre las ONGs<br />
Verhelst, Thierry The cultural crisis of the West and international<br />
solidarity<br />
Waterman, Peter Towards 2000: A new labour and democratic<br />
internationalism<br />
Werner. David Public health, poverty and empowerment - a<br />
challenge<br />
Zambrano, Angel Venezuela: Las Asociaciones de Vecinos, una<br />
Enrique<br />
expresion autonoma dc la sociedad civil
2. By third system associations<br />
Name of association D.NO pages<br />
AAPS African Association of Political Science 64<br />
73<br />
ACTS African Centre for Technology Studies 66<br />
AHAS Associated Housing Advisory Services 69<br />
ALDEA Agence de liaison pour Ie dhveloppement d'une<br />
econornie alternative (France)<br />
68<br />
Aliran<br />
64<br />
AMPS Association rnondiale de prospective sociale 71<br />
ANGOC Asian NGO Coalition 72<br />
AOHR Arab Organization for Human Rights 66<br />
72<br />
APEP Asociacion peruana de estudios e investigation para 68<br />
la paz<br />
ARBAN Asssociation for the Realization of Basic<br />
Needs (Bangladesh)<br />
ASA Asian Students Association<br />
Asian Coalition for Housing Rights<br />
Asociacion Latinoarnericana de Ecodesarrollo<br />
ATPEN Association tunisienne pour la protection<br />
de I'environnement<br />
CADIC<br />
Candela<br />
Collectif d'actions pour Ie developpernent<br />
cornmunautaire et industriel (Zaire)<br />
CAMERA Cadre of Media Resources and Action (India)<br />
CECODAP Centros cornunitarios de aprendizaje (Venezuela)<br />
CEDAR Centre on Ecumenical Development Actions and<br />
Research (Philippines)<br />
CEDECO Corporacibn ecuatoriana para el desarrollo<br />
de la cornunicacibn<br />
CEDREFI Centre de documentation indianoceanique<br />
CENDES Centre de estudios sociales (Bolivia)<br />
Centre panafricain de prospective sociale<br />
Centro El Canelo de Nos (Chile)<br />
Centro de investigaciones CIUDAD (Ecuador)<br />
CEPLAES (Ecuador)
CETEP<br />
CH + 6<br />
Chipko<br />
Chitrabani<br />
CICP<br />
CIDEM<br />
CIESE<br />
CIMADE<br />
CIPS<br />
CIRE<br />
CLAEH<br />
CMA<br />
Centro para la gestion tecnologica popular<br />
(Venezuela)<br />
Fondation pour une 6e Suisse responsable<br />
(India)<br />
(India)<br />
Comite international de coordination<br />
des Ongs sur la question de la Palestine<br />
(Bolivia)<br />
Centro de investigaciones y estudios<br />
socio-economicos (Ecuador)<br />
Service oecumenique d'entr'aide (France)<br />
Community Information and Planning System<br />
(Philippines)<br />
Centro de investigaciones de la realidad ecuatoriana<br />
Centro latinoamericano de economia hurnana<br />
(Uruguay)<br />
Centro de medicina andina<br />
CMLK Centre Martin Luther King (Suisse)<br />
Committee for Cultural Choices and Global Futures (India)<br />
Community Media for Development (Trinidad & Tobago)<br />
CONGAD Conseil des organisations non-gouvernementales<br />
d'appui au developpement (Senegal)<br />
DPI Disabled People's International<br />
Droit international 1990<br />
Droits de I'homme et droits des peuples<br />
ELAN Encuentro latinoamericano anti nuclear<br />
ELC<br />
Environment Liaison Centre (Nairobi)<br />
ENDA Environnement et developpement dans Ie Tiers<br />
Monde<br />
ENLLAC Associacio Socio-cultural (Pa'isos Catalans)<br />
Equations Equitable Tourism Options (India)<br />
FACUR Federacion de Asociaciones de Vecino en Venezuela 72<br />
FASE<br />
Fed. de orgios de assistencia social e educativa<br />
(Brasil)<br />
70<br />
FBCN Brazilian <strong>Foundation</strong> for the conservation of Nature 63<br />
FEDOMASEC Federation dominicana de associationes ecologicas 72<br />
FEP<br />
<strong>Foundation</strong> for Education with Production 63<br />
FOCSIV (Italia) 70<br />
FONGs Federation des organisations non gouvernementales<br />
(Senegal)<br />
69
<strong>Foundation</strong> for International Studies (Malta)<br />
G EA Global Education Associates (USA)<br />
Great Peace Journey<br />
Groupe de Vkzelay<br />
HA1<br />
Health Action International 65<br />
H RA<br />
Human Rights Association (Israel) <strong>74</strong><br />
HURIDOCS Human Rights Information and Documentation System 64<br />
IBION Issue-Based Indian Ocean Network<br />
ICA<br />
Institute of Cultural Affairs<br />
ICD<br />
Instituto de comunicacibn y desarrollo (Uruguay)<br />
ICES<br />
International Centre for Ethnic Studies (Sri Lanka)<br />
IIRD<br />
Institute for Integrated Rural Development (India)<br />
IMU<br />
Instituto de investigacion, capacitacibn y<br />
desarrollo de la mujer (El Salvador)<br />
INADES Institut africain pour Ie developpement<br />
economique et social (Cote d'lvoire)<br />
INAUCO Instituto intercultural para la autogestion<br />
y la accibn comunal (Espatia)<br />
INFOE Inst. of Ecology and Action Anthropology (FRG)<br />
INFUSA International Network for a UN Second Assembly<br />
INIES Instituto nicaraguense de investigaciones<br />
economicas y sociales<br />
Interculture Ireland<br />
International Alliance for Sustainable Agriculture<br />
International Futures Library (Austria)<br />
International Rivers Network<br />
IOCU International Organization of Consumers Unions<br />
IRELA<br />
ISIS<br />
1TC<br />
ITTA<br />
Kaani b<br />
LSP<br />
LWG<br />
MAN<br />
Instituto de relaciones europeo-latinoamericanas<br />
(Espafia)<br />
International Women's Information and<br />
Communication Service<br />
The Institute of Technology for the Citizen (Brazil)<br />
Institut tunisien de technologie appropriee<br />
(Philippines)<br />
Lembaga Studi Pembangunan (Indonesia)<br />
Liberia Working Group<br />
Nicaraguan Environmental Movement
Mauchak Organisation Maulik Chahida Karmashuchi 67<br />
(Bangladesh)<br />
MFC The Medico-Friend Circle (India) 69<br />
The New Zealand Coalition for Trade and Development 67<br />
NORLU Northern Luzon Cooperative Dev, Centre (Philippines) 70<br />
The Nuclear Resister (USA)<br />
Organisation marocaine des Droits de I'Homrne<br />
Pace Peace Center (USA)<br />
PAHAR People's Association for Himalaya Area Research<br />
(India)<br />
PAKISAMA (Philippines)<br />
Palestinian Center for the Study of Non-violence<br />
PAMALAKAYA-PILIPINAS<br />
PARC Palestinian Agricultural Relief Cornmitees<br />
Peuples Solidaires<br />
PHILDHRRA Philippine Partnership for the Devel. of<br />
Human Resources in Rural Areas<br />
PKE Polski Klub Ecolognizny<br />
Pugwash<br />
RAC Reseau dbalphab6tisation communautaire (Senegal)<br />
PAIR Red internacional por 10s rios<br />
RDF Rural Development <strong>Foundation</strong> (Pakistan)<br />
Red nacional de accion ecologists (Argentina)<br />
Reseau Sud-Nord Cultures et 'Developpement'<br />
Right Livelihood <strong>Foundation</strong><br />
SAM Sahabat Alam Malaysia<br />
SANG0 South Asia Association of Non-Govern-<br />
mental Organisations<br />
SAW Solidarity des alternatives wallonnes<br />
SEAFDA South-East Asian Forum for Development Alternative<br />
SEDAC Servicio de educacion de adultos (Mexico)<br />
SETELEC Servicios tecnicos, legales y economicos (Honduras)<br />
SIS Systeme d'information du Sahel<br />
SIX S Se Servir de la Saison Seche en Savane et au Sahel <strong>74</strong><br />
SURCT Socio-Legal Aid Research & Training Centre (India) <strong>74</strong><br />
SMHA Southern Mutual Help Association (USA) 66
Solomon Islands Development Trust<br />
Swarna Hansa <strong>Foundation</strong> (Sri Lanka)<br />
TADREG Tanzania Development Research Group<br />
Taller de cooperaci6n al desarrollo (Chile)<br />
Tepoztlan, El Centre (Mexico)<br />
Third World Academy of Sciences<br />
Third World Network (Penang, Malaysia)<br />
Third World Organization for Women in Science<br />
TOES The Other Economic Summit<br />
UPAN Uniao Protetora do Ambiente Natural (Brasil)<br />
WAWF World Association for World Federations<br />
WEP Women's Exchange Programme International<br />
Women Living Under Muslim Laws Solidarity Network<br />
World Congress Alternatives and Environment<br />
World Rainforest Movement<br />
YDC Youth for Development and Cooperation<br />
3. By theme<br />
Accountability: 64, p.2, p.40; 73, p.2, p.20;<br />
Afghanistan: 72, pp.59-62;<br />
Africa: 64, pp.3-12, p.45, pp.69-70; 66, pp.11-18, pp. 67-69, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.2-18; 68,<br />
pp.63-68; 69, pp.31-42; 70, pp.54-58; 71, p.77, pp.79-80; 73, pp.3-10;<br />
Agriculture: 65, pp.17-24; 68, pp.3-12; 73, pp.63-64;<br />
Algeria: 69, pp.25-30; 72, pp.37-48:<br />
Alternatives: 64, pp.41-44; 69, pp.31-42, p.62; 73, pp.52-58, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>;<br />
Andes: 73, pp.21-26;<br />
Arabia: 65, pp.49-50; 66, pp.61-62; 72, p.66; <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37;<br />
Argentina: 65, p.70;<br />
Arms: See Peace<br />
Asia: 63, pp.69-70; 65, p.76; 71, p.78;<br />
Bangladesh: 67, p.68; 71, pp.65-66;<br />
Belgium: 67, p.73;<br />
Ben Salah, Ahmed: 66, p.2+10;<br />
Biotechnologies: 64, pp.53-55;<br />
Bolivia: 63, pp.15-26; 64, p.73; 65, p.16;<br />
Brazil: 70, pp.65-68; <strong>74</strong>, pp.85-86;<br />
Caribbean: 69, p.82;
Change: 68, pp. 33-39; 69, pp.3-14;<br />
Children: 69, pp.15-23;<br />
Chile: 68, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; <strong>74</strong>, p.81;<br />
China: 68, pp.3-12; 70, pp.15-20; 73, p,2, p.20, pp.53-58;<br />
Cities/villes: 64, pp.13-22; 67, pp.19-32; 68. pp.13-20;<br />
Citizens: see Third system<br />
Collective Self-reliance: (see also South-South & Third World) 65, pp.33-36; 66,<br />
pp.43-56; 67, pp.33-44; 70, pp.35-46; <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37;<br />
Colombia: <strong>74</strong>, pp.15-24;<br />
Communications: 63, pp.15-26; 65, pp.49-50; 66, pp.67-69, pp.69-70;<br />
Consumers: 68, pp.63-68; 71, p.77;<br />
Cote d'lvoire: 67, p.<strong>74</strong>;<br />
Culture: 64, pp.65-68; 65, pp.25-31, pp.51-56; 68, pp.13-20, pp.51-59; 71, pp.19-24,<br />
p.61; <strong>74</strong>, pp.83-84;<br />
Debt: 64, p.52; 66, pp.11-18; 69, pp. 25-30; 71, pp.25-36; 73, pp.51-52<br />
Democracy: 72, pp.25-36, <strong>74</strong>, p.81;<br />
Disabled people: 65, pp.62-64;<br />
Disarmament: See Peace<br />
Dominican Republic: 72, p.65;<br />
Drugs: 65, p.61;<br />
Ecologists: 63, pp.57-60; 64, pp.23-34; 65, p.70; 71, pp.37-60; 73, p.66; <strong>74</strong>, pp,79-<br />
80;<br />
Economics: 70, pp.15-17; pp.59-64; 73, pp.53-58;<br />
Ecuador: 65, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; 66, pp.71-72; 68, pp.75-76; 69, p.67, p.81; 73, p.70;<br />
Education: 63, pp.61-63; 65, pp.11-15;<br />
El Salvador: 71, pp.67-69;<br />
Environment: 63, pp.3-14, pp.57-60; 65, pp.17-24; 66, p.60; 67, pp.19-32; 68, pp.33-<br />
40; 70, pp.21-34, pp.59-64; 71, pp.37-60;<br />
Ethnicity: 73, pp.21-26; <strong>74</strong>, pp.15-24;<br />
Eurocentrism: 65, pp.37-48;<br />
Europe: 70, pp.47-53; 73, pp.41-44;<br />
Fishermen: 65, pp. 67-69;<br />
Forests: 63, pp.3-14, pp.57-60; 71, pp.<strong>74</strong>-75;<br />
France: 65, pp.76-77; 68, pp.81-82; 69, p.90; 73, p.76;<br />
Futures: 71, p.64; 72, pp.3-14;<br />
Germany, (FR): 71, p.72;<br />
Ghana: 72, pp.49-58;<br />
Global cooperation (see also United Nations) 66, pp.52-54; 67, pp.51-60; 73, p.61;<br />
<strong>74</strong>, pp.39-50; pp.63-70;<br />
Habitat: 66, pp.3-9; 67, pp.19-32; 70, p.79; 71, p.78;
Health: 65, pp.3-10, p.61, p.<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.71-72; 68, p.22; 69, pp.15-23; 71, pp.3-18;<br />
Honduras: 69, pp.69-70;<br />
Human rights: 64, pp.35-39, pp.58-59, pp.60-61, pp.62-64; 66, pp.61-62; 68, ~p.83-<br />
84; 72, pp.66-67; <strong>74</strong>, pp,73-75; pp.77-78;<br />
Hungary: 64, pp.23-34;<br />
India: 63, pp.3-14; 64, pp.65-68; 68, pp.79-80; 69, pp.15-23; 71, pp.37-60; 72, pp.63-<br />
64; 73, pp.65-66, p.69; <strong>74</strong>, pp.82-83; p.87;<br />
Indonesia: 68, pp.69-71; 69, pp.71-72; 72, pp.15-23;<br />
Industry: 68, pp.23-31; 71, pp.25-36;<br />
Intercultural relations: 65, pp.37-56; 67, pp.2-18; 68, pp.51-59; 70, pp.47-58;<br />
Interdependence: <strong>74</strong>, pp.35-37; pp.39-50;<br />
Israel: 67, p.64; <strong>74</strong>, pp.73-75;<br />
Italy: 65, p.77; 70, p.76; 72, p.64;<br />
Jamaica: 64, pp.71-72;<br />
Kanaki: 63, p.63; 71, p.63<br />
Languages: 65, p.16; 69, p.81;<br />
Latin America: 64, p.52; 65, p.2; 66, pp.19-28; 69, pp.3-14; 70, pp.21-34;<br />
Law: 71, pp.81-82; <strong>74</strong>, pp.71-72;<br />
Liberation: 70, p.2;<br />
Liberia: 73, p.72;<br />
Literacy: 73, pp.3-10;<br />
Malaysia: 64, pp.62-64;<br />
Maldevelopment: 68, pp.41-49;<br />
Malta: 69, p.84;<br />
Mexico: 65, pp.1 1-15; 67, pp.19-32; 71, pp.3-18; 73, pp.67-68; <strong>74</strong>, pp.79-80;<br />
Modernity: 68, pp.51-59;<br />
Morocco: 68, pp.83-84; <strong>74</strong>, pp.77-78;<br />
Networking: 60, pp.17-26;<br />
New Zealand: 67, p.78;<br />
Nicaragua: 64, pp.<strong>74</strong>-75; 73, p.62;<br />
Nigeria: 68, pp. 23-31;<br />
Non-Alignment: 72, pp.59-61; <strong>74</strong>, pp.71-72;<br />
Nordic countries: 73, pp.73-75;<br />
North-South: 63, p.76; 68, pp.41-49, pp.51-59;<br />
Norway: 73. pp,73-75;<br />
Nuclear: 63, pp.45-56, 68, pp.85-86, 69, pp.77-78; 71, p.76, 72, pp.63-64; <strong>74</strong>, pp.79-<br />
80;<br />
Pakistan: 64, pp.35-40; 66, p.72;<br />
Palestine: 63, pp.71-72; 67, pp.64-67; 73, pp.11-19;<br />
Paraguay: 72, pp.67-68;
Peace: 63, pp.45-56: 64, pp.49-51; <strong>74</strong>, pp.39-50;<br />
Peace movement: 69, pp,43-50; 73, p.75;<br />
Peasants: 65. pp.65-66;<br />
People's empowerment: 65, pp.3-10: <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />
Pbrez Guerrero, Manuel: 69, p.2, p.54;<br />
Peru: 64, pp.13-22; 65, pp.71-72; 67, pp.71-72; 68, p.88; 69, pp.63-66; 73, pp 21-39;<br />
Pesticides: 73, pp.45-50, p.62;<br />
Philippines: 65, pp.67-69; 67, pp.69-70; 69, pp. 75-76; 70, pp.71-72; 71, pp.70-72;<br />
Poland: 68, pp.85-86;<br />
Polycentrism: 68, pp.51-61;<br />
Popular participation: <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />
Popular theatre: 64, pp.71-72; 70, pp.3-14;<br />
Poverty: 65, pp.3-10; 68, pp.13-20;<br />
Public administration: 64, pp.41-44;<br />
Public sector: 64, p.76:<br />
Racism: 70, pp.47-53;<br />
Rural Development: 72, pp.15-24; 73, pp.11-20;<br />
Rwanda: 66, pp.11-18;<br />
Sahel: 65, pp.65-66;<br />
Schism: 73, p.2+20; <strong>74</strong>, pp.63-70;<br />
Science and technology: 64, pp.53-55; 65, pp.11-15, pp.25-31; 66, pp.19-28, pp.73-<br />
<strong>74</strong>; 67, pp.19-32; 68, pp.3-12; 70, pp.65-68; 73, pp.37-60;<br />
Security: 63, pp.45-56; 65, p,2;<br />
Self-management: 72, pp.3-14; 73, pp.27-39;<br />
Self-reliance: 64, pp.3-12; 72, pp.15-23; 73, pp.11-19;<br />
Senegal: 63, pp.64-66, 64, pp.47-48; 68,p.72; 69, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>; <strong>74</strong>, pp.3-14;<br />
Social movements: 63, pp.27-44; 69, pp.3-14;<br />
Solomon Islands: 66, pp.65-66;<br />
Souih Africa: 64, pp.47-48; 73, p.71:<br />
South Commission: 66, pp.43.51; <strong>74</strong>, pp.25-34;<br />
South East Asia: 65, pp.33-36; 69, p.83;<br />
South-South: (see also Collective Self-reliance & Third World) 66, pp.43-51; 67,<br />
pp.33-44; <strong>74</strong>, pp.25-34;<br />
South-West Asia Ocean: <strong>74</strong>, p.88;<br />
Spain: 70, p.77; <strong>74</strong>, pp.83-84;<br />
Sri Lanka: 63, p.77; 65, pp.17-24; 72, pp.68-69;<br />
State: 73, pp.27-40;<br />
Sustainable development: 68, pp.33-39; 70, pp.21-34; 73, pp.63-64;<br />
Switzerland: 63, pp.73-75; 68, p.87;
Tanzania: 73, p.72;<br />
Terrorism: 66, pp.29-42;<br />
Third system: 63, pp.27-44 ; 64, p.2, pp.23-34, p.40; 67, pp.61-63; 68, pp.69-71; 69,<br />
pp.55-61, pp.63-66; 72, pp.25-36; 73, p.2, p.20;<br />
Third World: 70, pp.35-46;<br />
Togo: 71, pp.25-36;<br />
Tourism: 68, pp.21-22; 72, p.65; <strong>74</strong>, p.87;<br />
Trade: 67, pp.33-44; 68, pp.89-90; 70, pp.35-46;<br />
Trade Unions: 69, pp.55-61;<br />
Tradition: 68, pp.51-59;<br />
Trinidad and Tobago: 71, p.81;<br />
Tunisia: 66, p.2+10; 70, pp.70-71;<br />
United Nations: 63, p.2; 64, p.2+40, pp.57-58; 66, pp.52-54; 67, pp. 45-60;<br />
United States: 66, pp.63-65; 70, p.78; 72, p.72;<br />
Uruguay: 66, pp.69-71; 72, pp.73-<strong>74</strong>;<br />
USSR: 67, pp.61-63;<br />
Venezuela: 68, pp.77-78; 69, p.68; 72, pp.25-36;<br />
Violence: 66, pp.29-42; 73, pp.21-26;<br />
Women: 63, pp.15-26; 64, pp.35-39; 66, pp.3-9; 68, pp.41-49; 71, pp.3-18, pp.67-69;<br />
72, pp.37-48; 73, pp.3-10, pp.59-60; <strong>74</strong>, p.89;<br />
Work: 72, pp.3-13;<br />
Zaire: 67, p.75; 72, p.70;
Is global civilization coming?<br />
The pace of political change, over the last few years, is taking everyone,<br />
even shrewd observers, by surprise. Who, four years ago, would have<br />
imagined glasnosf, pcreslroika and their consequences'? This is but a<br />
word of caution: we may entertain cmticipdtions - but we may not forget<br />
that is discontinuity which, more often than not, begets the future. And<br />
we always seem to be at a crossroad: which way may eet us closer to the<br />
preferred future, which one may make it even less likely? Still, moments<br />
like the one we are living are rare in history. Transition? Mutation?<br />
Kaims? Experience taught us prudence. Yet, it would be unwise not to<br />
take advantage of this moment to try and figure out some signposts of<br />
a not entirely impossible future.<br />
* This paper by IFDA 'S president may be read in connexion with the previous one,<br />
The new detente, by IFDA Council's co-chairperson, Ra~ni Kothtiri (pp.39-50). It<br />
was written at the end of 1988 at she request of fins Sltartna, the editor of India<br />
International Centre Quarterly for an issue on Futures (Vol 15 & 16, Nos 4 A 1,<br />
S~I~I-I~ 1989). Tins double issue also includes papers by Hems Singer ("When pursuit<br />
of surplus ends"), Jaycmt V. Nnrlikar, lid of the Theoretical Astrophysics group at<br />
the Tata Institute of I~'i~n(11ztnental Research ("Creativity, society and science"),<br />
Narindar Sin$, the author of The Political Economy of Ecology (L.ondon: Bdew<br />
Publishing, 1989), Kamn Sin@ ("Crisis of the split psyche"), Pratap Chandra<br />
("Ascent to humanism"), &or Bestuzhev-Laila, co-chairman of tlie USSR Committee<br />
for Future Studies ("Socialism in the 21st century"), Paul Gregorios, Metropolitan<br />
of Delhi and President of the World Council of Churches, Mahesh N. Buch, the<br />
urban planner of Bhopal ("Rise of predator cities"), Nathan Glazer of Harvard<br />
Univefiitj; Heni-\'k Skolitnowski, an associate editor of The Ecologist ("World-views<br />
and values for the future"), Kfimlii C/;on,11/1)? ("Growth or siinival?"), Sima Sluirina<br />
("A silence of meaning - Information: a challenge to communication") as well as<br />
two [FDA Committee's members, Inga Thorsson ("Â¥Th sword still IumgY) and<br />
Ipacy Saclis ("1n1,enting a immune future"). (40 Max Mucller Marg, New Delhi<br />
110 003, India).
Groping at a better understanding of what may be underway, one may<br />
distinguish two contradictory processes.<br />
First, there seems to be a shift away, however embryonic, not only from<br />
the bipolar hegemony over the world but, more significantly, from the<br />
ensuing sacralisation of the nation-state to a new awareness of the unity<br />
of the global, that is, of the limited sovereignty of its parts.<br />
Second, simultaneously, with this move towards unity in a geographical<br />
sense, there is a growing rift in a social sense. Gaia may better perceive<br />
itself as a physical whole, the human species is divided as it never was<br />
and progress in geographical globalism often obscures regression in<br />
social globalism. Worse: if the earth is irreplaceable, people are not. It<br />
would be surprising if some of the happy few were not tempted to<br />
preserve the planet for their exclusive use.<br />
Contradictory as these processes may be, they however have at least one<br />
positive feature in common. There is a lesson from the first which may<br />
help re-direct the second: the emerging geographical globalism is not<br />
only the result of objective conditions, it is also that of citizens'<br />
conscicntisation, search for alternatives, organisation, and action.<br />
Similarly, if one is to approach a genuine global civilization, which<br />
would necessarily be geographical and social, it is imperative to become<br />
aware of the social schism, to map out another development, and to get<br />
together and work at it.<br />
A united world: the geographical dimension<br />
For almost half a century, as a consequence of the 1939-45 war, the<br />
earth has been held at ransom by two super-powers fully capable, in<br />
their rivalry/complicity/similarity, of annihilating life on it. Whatever<br />
positive developments there have been, to start with decolonisation and<br />
Bandung, that is the transformation of the world polity from a situation<br />
of domination by a few countries to that of a mosaic of 'independent'<br />
states, the margin of freedom of most remained limited by the<br />
narrowness of most 'national' entities, the continuing economic<br />
dependence, ideology, and the power of the big two.<br />
Somehow, things have started to change with the advent of glasnost and<br />
perestroika. That this may suggest a re-attribution of responsibilities for
post-war maldevelopment is not of major concern. At this stage, the<br />
problem is not to apportion the blame, which at any rate would appear<br />
well shared among imperialism, stalinism, and those who accepted their<br />
logic.<br />
What really matters is that en entirely new perspective is now open, that<br />
of global security in the sense that it encompasses, beyond conventional<br />
'security' through military means, however aberrant, ecological security<br />
and, ambiguous as the term may be, 'economic' security.<br />
In the military sphere, the most significant change is perhaps the explicit<br />
attempt, on the part of the Soviet leadership, to discard the old<br />
stereoiypes of the 'enemy image'. The 'realists' have laughed enough<br />
about the Unesco Constituiion ('Wars begin the minds of men. It is in<br />
the minds of men that the defences of peace must be constructed') for<br />
the requital to be welcome. Indeed, peace does stem from the minds of<br />
people, and to accept the Other, not to antagonise it, is a much more<br />
far-reaching step than that of Armstrong on the moon. Cynics and<br />
'realists' notwithstanding, Gorbachev and Reagan did sign the INF<br />
treaty, and the first nuclear missiles were publicly destroyed. At the<br />
General Assembly of the United Nations, on 7 december 1988, the<br />
Soviet President did announce a unilateral reduction of armed forces<br />
in Europe. The Iran-Iraq war did come to a halt, the Red Army is<br />
leaving Afghanistan, Namibia is on the verge of independence,<br />
discussions are progressing on Indochina and Western Sahara, the<br />
Armenian earthquake prevented Gorbachev from travelling to Central<br />
America but he will go there some day, and, for the first time since<br />
1948, there is a possibility of peace in Palestine.<br />
In the ecological sphere - 17 years after the Stockholm Conference - the<br />
depletion of the omne layer, the greenhouse effect, the acid rains,<br />
deforestation, desertification, the Faustian nature of the nuclear energy<br />
bargain, especially after Chernobyl, are at long last taken seriously and<br />
even sometimes dealt with; and more is in the offing - outer space,<br />
Antarctica, indeed the whole concept of the global commons.<br />
There is also some acceptance - 40 years after the proclamation ot the<br />
Universal Declaration of Human Rights and 12 years after the entry<br />
into force of the International Covenanis on Economic, Social &
Cultural Rights and Civil & Political rights - that human rlshfs, at least<br />
some of them, but not yet peoples' rights, are an international<br />
responsibility.<br />
A divided world: The chasm ahead<br />
Remains what is often named, because of a confusion between means<br />
and ends, 'economic' security, but what is, in fact, human security. It<br />
implies, for each and every woman, man and child, beyond mere<br />
survival, a life worth being lived, ie. the satisfaction of physical as well<br />
as political (lain sensii) and spiritual needs, including cultural identity,<br />
autonomy and solidarity, participation and democracy, harmony with<br />
nature, creativity, conviviality, and full human rights. In this year of the<br />
200th anniversary of the French Revolution, the name of the still<br />
missing dimension of global security continues to be Liberty, Equality,<br />
Fratc~rnity: if there are reasons for hope in the military and ecological<br />
spheres, prospects remain dismal in this one.<br />
All throughout history, masters needed slaves, settlers needed natives,<br />
industrialists needed workers: productivity was so low that majorities<br />
had to be made to toil so that, through the extraction of surplus from<br />
their labour, minorities could enjoy life. This is no longer so. Something<br />
radically new is happening: rulers - governmental and economic - no<br />
longer need so many people. A part of the human species is becoming<br />
redundant. Techniques and social relations promote some, who are in,<br />
and exclude others, who arc our.<br />
The apparent 'neutrality' of the process makes it worse than the<br />
deliberate 'triage' advocated by some in the early 70s, lor it erases the<br />
Other from the very conscience of the privileged ones. Every charity, the<br />
age-old corrective/palliative for exploitation, which was also a relation<br />
with the Other, may fade away.<br />
And the rift is not just a North/South one, which would still be<br />
geographical: deep down, it is a social one. It fractures every society in<br />
two.<br />
Black slaves were brought from Africa to handpick cotton in Alabama;<br />
machines relegated them to the ghettoes of Harlem. The Chileans of the
arrio alto of Providencia no longer have much use for those in the<br />
poblaciones. The minority in India who live in the cities, find jobs in the<br />
'modern' sectors and speak English no longer require masses of<br />
peasants, tribals or outcasts. One in four young Dutch people below<br />
30 never had, and never will have a job. In France, 'incompressible'<br />
unemployment excludes two to three million men and women from the<br />
mainstream of life.<br />
Palestine is on our minds, both as a paradigmatic metaphor and as a<br />
reality.<br />
The ultimate in dispossession, whatever the other motives, which are<br />
real but secondary, was the Zionist settlement in Palestine. A premonitory<br />
sign, perhaps, of the exhaustion of the Judeo-Christian model,<br />
those living on a land, for the first time in colonial history, were seen<br />
as superfluous. Their very existence had to be negated. Golda Meir said<br />
it all: "There are no Palestinians". This is a warning to all those human<br />
beings who are no longer necessary, because they no longer need to be<br />
exploited.<br />
The only possible 'civilized' response to this, for those like us who can<br />
still be heard, is our identification with those who are excluded, with the<br />
victims of history: We are all Palestinians.<br />
Paths towards a more humane world<br />
Throughout the three securities runs, one way or the other, a rainbow<br />
thread, that of a coming global civilization. Five centuries of dominant<br />
capitalism and technical progress, including the information explosion,<br />
have made the world one. No problem is any longer amenable to<br />
piecemeal solutions. A new thinking is emerging, or, rather, a very old<br />
thinking is re-discovered: the whole has precedence over the parts,<br />
global security over individual country security, global environment over<br />
specific environments, universal values over parochial ideologies, society<br />
over classes, the human species over nations, states and countries.<br />
Limited means explained the division of the species between the in and<br />
the out. The wealth of means now available make possible the recon-
ciliation between the geographical unity and the social unity: it is now<br />
possible not only to dream of a genuine human wholeness, but to<br />
realise it. If they are objective and subjective reasons for the new<br />
awareness of the military and ecological threats to survival, there are<br />
both ethical and militant reasons for the upsurge of, and solidarity with,<br />
those dispossessed by the juggernaut of modernity. This species of ours<br />
not only created tools. It has also created values, and human groupings.<br />
Capitalism might have increased man's dominion over nature (even to<br />
the point of trespassing the limits) and separated human being from<br />
human being; communism might have failed to provide a viable<br />
alternative; social-democracy might be failing to ensure "the necessary<br />
correctives: the problem is still with us. The planet cannot go on with<br />
nuclear weapons and ruining the biosphere, and the species cannot go<br />
on in rejecting part of itself. As the 1975 <strong>Dag</strong> Hammarskdd Report,<br />
Winr Now - Another Development already put it, "society cannot<br />
amputate a part of itself without injury. It is its fabric, the network of<br />
the exchange, which is torn apart and those who remain cannot suffer<br />
the effects". Obsidional fever is nothing new, and those who assume that<br />
they tire protected by their superior wealth, techniques, weaponry and<br />
the like are bound to face the consequences of their shortsightedness.<br />
The new actors<br />
The enforcement of the division among human beings is based on an<br />
institutional division. Prince and Merchant established their power<br />
(governmental or economic) upon the 'rest' of society, which, with<br />
episodic exceptions, resigned it self to the status quo, or, when it did<br />
not, achieved only a change in power holders, never a sustained<br />
humanisation of society. What is perhaps new is that the civil society,<br />
or at least the Citizen (people's associations) which express it, is<br />
increasingly seeing that improvement will not follow from appointing or<br />
accepting new lords, even 'good' or better lords, but from the admission<br />
of the necessary, but partial and specialised, role of both Prince and<br />
Merchant, and from its own concomitant autonomous empowerment.<br />
This requires first of all circumscribing the power of Prince and
Merchant through making them accountable for the consequences of its<br />
exercise. This is the essence of the social movements which are rising<br />
everywhere.<br />
In this respect, the current discussion on 'sovereignty' may be partly<br />
misleading. It is useful in so far as it underlines the limits of the<br />
concept (when military and ecological security or human rights are at<br />
stake) but it often takes state sovereignty as its only object. In fact, as<br />
again the anniversary of the French Revolution (and behind it, the<br />
American one) invites to consider, until the 18th century, sovereignty<br />
was that of the Prince, of the dynasty, etc., but the revolution, fundamen-<br />
tally, was to recognize the people's primordial sovereignty, the Prince<br />
discharging it, at least formally, by delegation. In that sense, since then,<br />
the Prince's sovereignty was always limited. What seems now possible<br />
is for society at large to assume directly at least parts of its sovereignty.<br />
That is what the peace movement did, and whatever progress there has<br />
been in arms negotiations is also due to the massive demonstrations of<br />
the early 80s. This what the cot~zmunidades de base in Bra/.il do, what<br />
the peasants in Africa do, what the Cfiipko women do, what the<br />
Palestinian children do, and all those left out in Algeria, in Burma, in<br />
Chile, in Sri Lanka, in Yugoslavia - as well as in Nagorny Karabakh and<br />
in Estonia, in the Basque country, the Andes or the jungles of Amazon<br />
or Sarawak, and wherever history abandons its victims, that is every-<br />
where. This is what Amnesty International does, and the consumer<br />
movement, and the ecological movement, and, perhaps most radically,<br />
the women movement. Prince and Merchant being as much part of the<br />
problem than of the solution, the Citizen will continue to announce and<br />
prepare what is to come, ;is it always did. Universal in/ifada is indeed<br />
the order of the day.<br />
The further unfolding of the incipient social movement calls for its own<br />
globalisation in contenl, scope and method. This could be achieved only<br />
through the recognition of the Other, that is cultural diversity;<br />
networking; and a new approach to conflict resolution and problem<br />
solving. A mental and cultural revolution is needed to overcome<br />
antiquated and counterproductive antagonistic postures and to abandon<br />
the idea that sustainable change comes from above. Justice, like peace<br />
and ecology, puts reconciliation, non-violence, pluralism, communication
and movement from below - that is subversion - on the agenda of<br />
anticipation.<br />
Nothing less is required to enable the human species to maintain its<br />
integrity, that is its existence ç such. This is possible (the very existence<br />
of the problem as we tried to define it indicates that the material<br />
conditions are present); it is a moral duty of those are in, beginning<br />
with the members of the intelligentsia, to try and listen to the yet<br />
unheard voices and to share with those who are out. Yet, it remains<br />
incumbent upon those who are threatened to take action: only their<br />
alternatives, organisation and action will create the conditions of<br />
positive transformation. The trend is still negative, but the countermove-<br />
ment has started.<br />
Things look as if something, somewhere, somehow, had commenced to<br />
change in earnest. National sovereignty is no longer seen as paramount,<br />
and, through the redefinition of security, the need for global reconcilia-<br />
tion to preserve and enhance the chances of continuation of life on the<br />
planet is better apprehended. Much more is to be done to advance<br />
beyond the elimination of the scourge of war and that ecological death.<br />
The imperative is to overcome the social schism. Here are the challenge<br />
and the promises of the coming global civilization - if it is to be.<br />
The Kuropcan Association of DewInprnent Institutes (EADI) will hold its 6th General<br />
Conference in Oslo from 27 to .'SO June 1990 at the invitation of the Nonvegian Ittstin~te of<br />
International Affairs. The Conference will be concerned by ihe implications fur North-SoutIi<br />
cooperation of both 1/7e concept of :sii.~iainahIe development' and the changes taking place in<br />
Europe, especially the impact of glasnost and pcrcstroika it1 Eastern Europe and tln' ecot~otriic<br />
effects of 1W2 it1 Western Europe. These issues will he addressed iti plenary, and discussed<br />
iii wo parallcl sessions. There will he working groups and special sessions orpnizcd by the<br />
vurioiis task forces of the Associuiion. (FOR 272, 1211 C/eneva 21, Switzerland).
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . novet~~bcr/dccembcr i980 news from the third system<br />
Citizens' associations support NAM initiative<br />
for a UN Decade of International Law<br />
At their meeting held in Nicosia in Septcm-<br />
her 1088. the Ministers of Foreign Affairs<br />
of tlic Movement of Non-aligned Countries<br />
(NAM) resohcd to hold an Extraordinary<br />
h1inistcri;il meeting of the Movement on<br />
Peacc uftd /lie Rule of Lan' it! In/t,rt~u/~onal<br />
fltiirs to corninemorate tlic 00th Anniver-<br />
s:iy of the first Peace Conference held ;it<br />
1.11~ H:I~~IC in 1309.<br />
1'he initi;itiv'c \\;is conceived around tlie<br />
nine ot [lie NAM liead-01-govcrnnient<br />
meeting in 1I;irare in Septeniber 1986. In<br />
prep;imlion for the (\'prus niceling in<br />
September 1988 a number of foreign ministers<br />
met and agreed to propose that the<br />
Cyprus meeting depart from tradition by<br />
focussing on a theme. The suggested topic<br />
\v;is the l'rtiici.'lHin of Small States Through<br />
inicniiiiitiiiul L,w. 'l'lie idc;i did not receive<br />
~~~fii~~ciit s~i~iport, 'Ilic meeting in Nicosia<br />
w;is eornluctcil in tlic tr:iditional fashion<br />
but proponents of inlern:ilional l;iw succecdcd<br />
in gclting ;I 1~rieS dcclaratior~ on Peace<br />
and flic Rule of l.aw in It~tcr~iurkmal Affairs<br />
ii~cl~iiled in the I'iniil report, and in getting<br />
~grceniciit to hold ;in tixtraordinriry Ministeri;il<br />
h~lectin~in 'I'lic I Iiigue.<br />
Howeicr. rcsist;incc ivithin NAM to the<br />
speciiil meeting and its v:ilu;iting intern;i-<br />
tional l;iw ohjcctives c:iused delays and<br />
compromises in tlic planning.<br />
In April, the Work! Association for World<br />
f-'edenition (WAWF) decided. in spite of<br />
the contiiiui~~~incer'I;ii~~tics ;in(! late d;ite.<br />
to do whatever possible in the lime remaining<br />
to alert the conimunity of Citizens'<br />
associiitions to the NAM initiative. and to<br />
f, .icil~tate . . their presence in The IIaguc h!<br />
orgarii/ing and "NGO forum". WAWF sent<br />
letters to hundreds of associations alerting<br />
them of the NAM meeting, its mon~entous<br />
objectives, the planned activities and invited<br />
their support and participation.<br />
More thiin SO associations - including If-'DA<br />
- coii1munic;ited their support for the ohjec-<br />
lives of the meeting. The letters of support<br />
were copied. compiled and presented to<br />
each gnoernmcntal delegation before their<br />
Opening Session.<br />
A forum of rcprescnt:itives from more than<br />
40 associations took phicc on 27 June 1989.<br />
It was organized as a parallel meeting to<br />
the NAM Ministerial niceling. The purpose<br />
of tlie forum w;is to consider how the<br />
associative con~munity could support the<br />
NAM initiative to strcngllien internationiil<br />
l;iw and the International Court of Justice.<br />
File p;irticip;iting associations, v^liich mct iil<br />
the Institute of Sociiil Studies. represented<br />
Â¥ diverse spectrum of interests and included<br />
peace, judicial. cnvironn~ent.'il. human rights.<br />
women, United Nations associations, reli-<br />
gious. development and other groups.<br />
A WAWF representative was invited by<br />
NAM to report to the ministerial meeting<br />
on tlie Forum. A brief st;itemcnt was made<br />
to the meeting and a summary record on<br />
[lie forum was prepared and submitted to<br />
NAM. '1'tii.s report is available froni WAWI:<br />
on rcqucst.<br />
l'lie opening ecremony included stiitcments<br />
trom President Mug;ihe of Zimbaliv\e.<br />
current cliair of NAM: /.inib
Secretary-Gcncriil. These were reiii;irkahly<br />
forthright ;md often powerful statements for<br />
replacing the rule of force and anarchywith<br />
strcngtlicned international law, including<br />
systeiii;itic propos;ils to achieve this.<br />
['resident Mugabe saki in his statement:<br />
The close links which now exist among<br />
states makes a Ilobbesian international<br />
environment untenable. Universal compulsoq<br />
juri
Israel: A new law threatens the Palestinian right to<br />
organise<br />
A ne\\ serious threat is hanging over the<br />
!)l a estinian ." Arab population in Israel. The<br />
government has introduced a bill in the<br />
Knesset. the Third Amendment to the<br />
Prevention of Terrorism Ordinance 1948,<br />
which is the latcst addition to a wealth of<br />
legislation by which personal and collective<br />
freedoms can he set aside in the name of<br />
"security needs".<br />
Israel's security legislation dates hack to the<br />
British Dclencc (faiergency) Regulations<br />
of 1945 which the new state inherited in<br />
1948 froni the Uritish M;indate which had<br />
preceded it. These Regulations provided for<br />
censorship, administrative detention and<br />
other restrictions on freedom of movement,<br />
opinion and political activity. The powers<br />
given them were administrative, ;ind they<br />
were uscd as the hiisis for the period of<br />
military rule over Arab areas which lasted<br />
until 1066. Various other pieces of cnicr-<br />
genq legislation have been added over the<br />
years, including the Prevention of Terrorism<br />
Ordinance ol 1948 (with which we are<br />
concerned here) which defines a "terrorist<br />
organis:tfion" and sets out of'fenscs in rcl:i-<br />
lion to such organisations. It is important<br />
to note that all this legislation only applies<br />
in a state of emergency; a state of eniergen-<br />
cy was declared in Israel in 1048 and has<br />
never been lined.<br />
This latest addition to llic legislation is<br />
aimed at stopping money froni the I'.l,.O.<br />
which (lie government believes is entering<br />
Israel in large amounts both for use inside<br />
the country and to he channelled to the<br />
Imifudu. The law will affect Kast Jerusalen~,<br />
where Israeli law has applied since its<br />
annexation in 1967, as well as Israel (hut<br />
will not apply in the Occupied Territories).<br />
l-'or reasons which will be explained helow,<br />
the 80 or so non-profit associations which<br />
exist in the Arab sector in Israel, operating<br />
in all fields from education and health to<br />
culture and voluntary work, believe that this<br />
law is intended to be used against them.<br />
The Arab sector is not taking this latest<br />
attack lying down, however, and a vigorous<br />
and intensive campaign is being fought<br />
against the bill, of which the Human Rights<br />
Association (I IRA) is among the organisers.<br />
The proposed Amendment<br />
The governmenls's inlcntion was obviously<br />
to try to rush this bill through the Knesset,<br />
wile attracting the minimum attention. The<br />
Justice Minister introduced it late in the<br />
evening of 23 May when only 14 members<br />
remained in the chamber, and laid it before<br />
the Knesset only 24 hours instead of the<br />
statutory minimum of 48 hours before the<br />
debate. The bill passed its first reading and<br />
is now with the Constitution, Law and<br />
Justice Committee of the Knesset. The<br />
second and third readings are expectcd at<br />
any moment.<br />
1'he hill contains three main innovations:<br />
1. O/Jcnce of receipt of fund.',<br />
An offence is created by receiving or bring-<br />
ing into the country property known by the<br />
recipient to have come from a "terrorist<br />
organisation". Property is very widely defin-<br />
ed to include money, land and any form of<br />
property.<br />
2. Foreclosure of property<br />
Property received directly or indirectly from<br />
a "terrorist organisation", or to be used for<br />
the purposes of such an organisation. may<br />
be seized by the police, following which a<br />
court order must he made for its foreclosu-<br />
re.
The process set out in the bill for the<br />
exercise of this power involves entirely<br />
unacceptable violations of the rights of<br />
those affected. The policy may exercise their<br />
discretion to seize property on the basis of<br />
a mere suspicion (which will usually mean<br />
information provided by the security ser-<br />
vices), and arc given wide powers to enter<br />
premises without a search warrant and use<br />
any "reasonable" means necessary in carry-<br />
ing out the seizure, surely leaving associa-<br />
tions open in future to arbitriiry police<br />
raids.<br />
One further point; the court lias power to<br />
order the foreclosure of any property<br />
belonging to an individual or association, ie.<br />
not only that found to have come from an<br />
illegal source. Furthermore the bill provides<br />
that any properly found on premises hcliev-<br />
ed to be used by a "terrorist organisation",<br />
even if only rarely, or in the possession or<br />
control of a member, will be treated as the<br />
property of the organisation unless the<br />
contrary is proved. Therefore, for instance,<br />
private houses of members of associations<br />
may also be raided and anything found<br />
confiscated until the member proves it<br />
belonged to him or her and not to the<br />
association.<br />
.< "Illqul Corporations"<br />
The third innovation provides for the<br />
refusal to register and the closure of organisations.<br />
Non-profit associations arc<br />
regulated by the law of corporations and<br />
must apply for regislr.-i lion on form;ition.<br />
Under the bill llic 1tegistr;ir of Corporations<br />
may refuse to register an "illegal<br />
corporation". which is delinci.1 to include a<br />
"ten-orist org.inisiition". one which serves thc<br />
purposes of a "terrorist ori;;iiiisatioii". or<br />
one which denies the existence of Hie stiite<br />
of Israel. A court may review the decision.<br />
There is also provision tor [lie liquid.-ition<br />
of existing associations by a court on the<br />
same grounds<br />
The target of the Law<br />
So why do the 80 or so registered Arab<br />
non-profit associations believe that they are<br />
among the intended targets of the new law?<br />
Firstly, it is necessary to explain that the<br />
background to these associations is 40 years<br />
of neglect of and discrimination against the<br />
Arab sector in Israel, as well as positive<br />
attempts to obstruct its development by<br />
such means as planning controls. The<br />
Palestinian population, never integrated into<br />
Israeli society and living in separate eom-<br />
niunities, have always been treated as a<br />
different category of citizen to whom little<br />
or no responsibility is due. Although they<br />
pay the same taxes as other citirens, the<br />
Palestinians receive a negligible proportion<br />
of state provision. Not only do Arab local<br />
authorities receive one quarter the amount<br />
pcr cupI;u of their Jewish counterp;irts, but<br />
they arc left out of development projects<br />
and lag far behind the Jewish Sector in<br />
education, social services and every other<br />
field. The Palestinian culture and Arabic<br />
language (supposedly a second official<br />
language in the state) are ignored and<br />
suppressed.<br />
As a result non-profit associations have<br />
grown up in every field. It is not a matter<br />
of parks and sports facilities, hut of basic<br />
services and vit:il projects such as sanitation<br />
systems, garbage trucks and kindergiirtcns.<br />
Funding froni abroad plays a vital role. The<br />
Jewish sector receives hundreds of millions<br />
of dollars annually froni international bodies<br />
such as the World Zionist Organisation and<br />
the Jewish Agency', none of which is seen<br />
by the Arab sector. The Arab sector rcceiv-<br />
es funds Irom Church bodies and other<br />
citi/cns' associations in Europe and tlie US,<br />
and Iron1 wealthy I'alestinians and other<br />
Arabs abro;id. Under the new law, any<br />
lunds received from an Ar:ili source may be<br />
viewed with suspicion and the integrity of
citizens' associations who operate legally in<br />
their countries and are internationally<br />
respected. questioned.<br />
In short. the purpose behind the law is to<br />
facilitate actions to weaken and intimidate<br />
tlic Arab sector. An emphasis is placed on<br />
the source of property as opposed to ils<br />
application so that it is irrelevant, for<br />
instance, whether a donation received is to<br />
be used for purchasing weapons or garbage<br />
trucks. Increased administrative powers are<br />
given to executive bodies such as the police<br />
and taken away from the courts, so that<br />
powers can be exercised arbitrarily. out of<br />
the public eye, and without regard for the<br />
principles of justice. Set in the context of<br />
increasing anti-Arab racism in the country,<br />
this law is an indication of a paranoic and<br />
anti-democratic climate in which tlic Pales-<br />
tinians. now 18% of the population, and<br />
those among the .Iewish population who<br />
dare to support their rights, are victimized.<br />
7 ,<br />
I lie campiiign agiiinst the Law<br />
As soon as the new measures were announced<br />
in May of this year, the Arab nonprofit<br />
associations began to organise a<br />
campaign against the bill. Seeing this as a<br />
contravention of the basic principles of<br />
justice, equality and human rights, as well<br />
as feeling our existence threatened, the<br />
I IRA was anlongthe initiators of the camp:iign<br />
and is working intensively on tlic<br />
issue.<br />
Almost 60 Arab and 30 Jewish non-profit<br />
associations have taken part in the campiign.<br />
attending meetings, signing petitions<br />
or taking an active part in the action conniittee<br />
which has been formed to initiate<br />
and co-ordinate activities. All the Arab nonprofit<br />
associations which can be located<br />
have been contacted and invited to participate.<br />
The local Hebrew, Arabic and<br />
Hnglish press h;ivc been following the issue.<br />
Members of the Knesset have been lobbied<br />
intensively; :~ll six Arah members have<br />
attended one or more of the meetings and<br />
have spoken out against the bill. Representatives<br />
have visited the Knesset on several<br />
occasions and have spoken to members of<br />
all parties. including the Knesset Constitutional<br />
Law and Justice Committee who are<br />
currently considering the bill.<br />
The campaign has also been active overseas;<br />
several of the European associations who<br />
fund projects here have [:]ken up the issue<br />
and the International Co-ordinating Comniittec<br />
for NGOs on the Question of Palestine<br />
has asked all NGOs the protest to the<br />
Israeli government. The Inlcmational<br />
Commission of Jurists and the EEC are<br />
also taking action.<br />
(///U - Human Rigl~ts Association, FOB<br />
215, Nazareth 16101, hrarl)<br />
- -<br />
Refugees in the world: The European<br />
Comn~unily response is the ~itle of an Iniernational<br />
Co~iference on Refups, Drvcloj)rnctlt<br />
Cooperation and Human Rig111.s to take<br />
place in The JJugm; The Netherlands, on 7-<br />
8 December. The objective of the Conference<br />
is to formulate policy recommendations for<br />
the EEC and its members, and it may adopt<br />
a Charter on Refugees. Soine 120 people are<br />
expected from both North and South including<br />
researchers, policy makers and citiiens'<br />
b~oups. The organizers are the Dutch Refugee<br />
Council and SIM, the Netherlands Institute<br />
of Human Rights (SIM, Bootlwaat 6, 3.712<br />
BW IJtreeht, The Netherlands).<br />
0 The International Solidarity Ne~work of<br />
Wometi J,i~-i~ig Under Muslim Law.s'j);.tblishes<br />
an occasion(11 Dossier as an informal networking<br />
tool aiming at providing in formation<br />
about li~ses and sqqjcs and strategies of<br />
women in Muslim communities and countries<br />
all fiver the world. Two such Dossiers (?3<br />
and 1f-f) have just appeared. ?3 has a large<br />
section on l'akistan and each issue offers a<br />
resource itidex (organisafions, projects, books<br />
and journals). The cost of each is FFR 60<br />
(Combaillai~x, 34980 SaintGlfydu-l-'esc,<br />
France).
'Thts volume has not been wrinen in honour o.f CIBA-GEIGY It is an accounr offaas<br />
which those in responsibleposirions wnhin CIB.4-GEIGY are reluaam to talk about, preferr-<br />
ing to conceal, distort. den? or keep them secret<br />
Confidential infernal material. that has been acquiredfrom individuu8s ^orkin^ inside the<br />
company, *ill as a result, he discussed openlv for thefirsr nme One conceivable outcome is<br />
rhat CIB.4-GEIG Y'\ repurution andFinancral sranding mav be affected As U doctor I ha~e no<br />
choice in the matter The priman dutv of a domr is not to cause harm This necc'isar~lv<br />
implies that Imusi nor keep ailens about knobi'ed&' which mu?pre'-ent suffering"<br />
These are the opening words of Dr Olle Hansson's book which exposes some of the<br />
unconscionable operationsof the pharmaceutical giant CIBVGElGY<br />
The book itself is in three pans The firs[ pan is the story of a drug. clioquinol. which<br />
ruined thousands of people's lives. The story is told b> Olle Hansson who, earl? on, necame<br />
deeply mboived in the traged? and did more than anyone else 10 br!ng ;t touiird-i a conJusion.<br />
It is a dramatic and horrif'.ing star!. but also raises the question, 'C 'uld it happen again"'<br />
In the second pan of the book, more recent examples of drug marketing b\ CIBA-<br />
GEIGY and other transnational companies are examined The picture is \er\ disturbing<br />
Olle Hansson himself died before he could finish the book, so the final par! ^as ¥*ritte<br />
by an associate and describes the events that followed Olk Hansson'i long struggle with ClBA-<br />
GEIGY.<br />
Penang, Malaysia The Hague, Netherlands Monre~deo, L'ruguiiy<br />
INSIDE ClBA-GEIGY: ISBN: 967-9973-26-3. G 10CL. 1988.<br />
ca. 230 pp. 133.35 mm X 209.55 mm. l'SS7.95 pb.<br />
ORDER FORM<br />
Send 10: IOCL', P.O. BOX 1045. 10830 PENANG, MALAYSIA<br />
Yes! Please send me copies of INSIDE ClBA-GEIGY at USS?.95 per<br />
copy by seamail (Please alloy. 6-8 weeks for deiibery).<br />
I enclose an international money order/bank draft for US$ drawn<br />
on a US bank in favour of IOCL'. (Please help us save time and mone? by sending the<br />
correct payment in L'S$ 1<br />
- Yes! 1 would like to be put on \our mailing list 10 receive tnfo:nanon about future 10CU<br />
publtcations<br />
Name:<br />
Organization: .<br />
Countr): p--<br />
* For airmail charses per copy, add L'S54 00 for ASIA-Pacific, L555 00 for Europe and<br />
USS5.50 for North America, Lann America, fhe Caribbean 'ind Africa Please ~llow 2<br />
weeks for delibert Discounts negotiable for bulk purchase of Ocopies or more
Maroc: Mettre fin h la detention politique<br />
C'rA'c en 1988, I'Organisation rnarocaine des droi~s de I'hornrne* a publif rkcernment une<br />
Analyse st;itistique des detenus politiques au Maroc dont on frouvera quelques extraits ci-<br />
Cefte publication est /'occasion dc rnet~tionncr un incident re\'klateur d'ur~ eurocerztrlsme que<br />
I'on aurait cm disparu au t7r& en tnaci?re dc droils de I'homtne. Voici les fails: L'OMDH<br />
sc proposait, dune part, de cotltribl~cr d /a creation de I'Union magI7rtbit1e des &its dc<br />
I'l~otntr~c et, dauire part, d'adhiircr ct /a Federation imernaiiotiale tics droils de i'homtnc<br />
(FIDl1) ctorit /c si+e est it Paris. l.e premier de ces projets a suscit& des rductions negatives<br />
tie la part dc la I.iffie frangaise des droics dc I'hointne. Le prksident de recce dcnm're y a rii<br />
"une menace d'kclaiemct~t dc lu FIOir, et /c presidetit de la FmH, lui-inhe fraticais, s'esi<br />
r+X "au risque d'&cra.serrzetit des iniiioritfs par unc federation arabe". Ce dcnuer, dam line<br />
Iettre datte du 26 mai 1989, et dorit nous avons copie, s'et7 est pris au PrLsidet~t-fot~datenr de<br />
I'OMDIf, Ie profc~.s.scur Mahdi Eltnut~djra, ,s-~iggfrat~t meme que celiii-ci "abat~duntre /a<br />
prfsidvnce d'liot~t~cur de votre organisation, cc qui lui itnpose cenairls devoirs de rksenx qu'il<br />
ne setnble pas pret dc vouloir respecter". I1 scrnhie que les dinkeants fratzcak 11 'aierlr pas<br />
apprfcif cinc ddclaration de Mahdi I'.ltnut~djra sur les lirr~ites de I'universalitf des droits de<br />
Vhotntrle ... Duns une iiuen~itxl an journal arabc de 1.ondre.s Asharq AI Awsat, /c 26 juillet<br />
dcrnier, /c professcur Eltnandjra a dfnonce ceite inference d'un autre dge.<br />
1,es detenus politiques au Maroc<br />
Depuis sa constitution en 1988. I'Organisa-<br />
tion Marocainc des Droits de I'Honlme a<br />
concentre ses efforts sur la question dc la<br />
detention politique dans notre pays.<br />
1,'OMDI I a reiter6 A diffkrentes occasions<br />
la position dc principe prise par son con-<br />
gr6s constitutif impliquant la liberation dc<br />
tous les prisonnicrs politiques, 1c retour des<br />
exiles, I'elimination du phenomkne dcs<br />
disparitions.<br />
De plus, une con~mission du bureau natio-<br />
nal de I'OMOH a prepart", sur la base des<br />
informations dont elle a pu disposer. un<br />
<strong>dossier</strong> contenant la lisle de prisonnicrs<br />
politiqucs, les dates d'arrcstation et dc<br />
jugcment, la nature et la duree dc la con-<br />
damnation.<br />
* Voir IFDA Dossier 68, $3.<br />
Ce <strong>dossier</strong>, present6 3 l'opinion publique a<br />
travers la presse nationale et internation-<br />
alede menie qu'aux organisations maghrtS-<br />
bines, arabcs et internationales inttiressees,<br />
est Ie fruit d'un travail ininterron~pu de six<br />
mois qui a permis de recueillir les informa-<br />
lions disponiblcs, la verification et 1'0r~ni-<br />
sation de ccs donn6es.<br />
Le <strong>dossier</strong> constitue pour I'Organisation des<br />
Droits de 1'IIomme un instrument d'action<br />
lui permettant d'eviter les gkneralitks pour<br />
fonder ses positions et ses analyses sur des<br />
chiffres et des informations prtcises.<br />
L'OMIIH est conscicnte de 1'insuCfisance de<br />
ses nloyens et de I'in~possibilite de rtiunir<br />
toutes Ics informations qui concernent les<br />
prisonnicrs politiques, abstraction faite dc<br />
curs teiidtinccs ideologiques et de leun<br />
id& politiques. C'est pour cela que ce<br />
<strong>dossier</strong> reste ouvert, eu regard a I'absence<br />
d'indications concernant Ie nombre dc<br />
prisonniers non affiliks politiqucn~ent arre-<br />
tfa durant les 6v6nemcnts de 1981 et 1984.
Le non~hre dcs disparus n'cst pas non plus<br />
dCtcrmine et aucunc iniorniation sur Icur<br />
sort n'cst :'I I'licurc act~~cllc disponible.<br />
Notons. eniin, quc cc <strong>dossier</strong>, qui concerne<br />
226 prisonniers politiques. ne regroupe pas<br />
cs etudiants arrctes pendant I'annee en<br />
cours.<br />
Une premiere analyse des donnte recueil-<br />
lies pcrmct de relcnir Ics principales con-<br />
clusions suivnntes:<br />
1) La prison dc Safi rcgroupe un nombrc<br />
important de prisonnicrs. 80 personncs<br />
purgent leurs peines dont 25 condanin&> a<br />
la rCclusion pcrpCtuelle.<br />
2) I.'enseniblc dcs detcnus politiques con-<br />
danin6s a la pcine capitale, qui sont au<br />
nonibre de 12, sont incarckr6s a la prison<br />
de Kenitra.<br />
3) l:n plus des detenus condamnes a la<br />
rt-clusion perp6tucllc et a la peine capitale,<br />
109 detcnus politiques on! 616 condamn&<br />
h I'cniprisonnernent h terme variant entre<br />
10 et 30 ans.<br />
Parnii les problemes graves et urgents.<br />
'OMDH met I'accent sur I'etat de sante en<br />
degradation permancntc des dttenus qui<br />
font la griive dc la fain]. Trois d'entre eux<br />
son! liospitalis6s au CIIU Avkroes de<br />
Casablanca et cinq autres ont 616 transit-rts<br />
dcrnikement au C1 IU Avicenne de Rabat.<br />
La non-satisfaction des revcndications<br />
legitimcs de ces detenus relatives A leur<br />
droit aiix soins mhiicaux, 2 I'instruction, h<br />
1. a visitc : . dc lcurs proches et A I'informalion,<br />
cst h I'origine de cede grkve dc la faim.<br />
Cettc situation inhumaine est tniitkc avec<br />
dtsin\ollure de la par-l dcs autorilts nialgrt<br />
les nonihrcuscs et difSCrcntcs intcn'mtions<br />
dc I'Orgiinisation des Droits de I'Homnie<br />
auprts dcs niinistkres concernes et la ciim-<br />
pagne d'inforni:ition et de solidarite mcn6c<br />
a I'echelle internc et intcrnatioiiiile pour<br />
meltre fin i cette situation.<br />
L'OMDI I a present6 plusieurs deniandes en<br />
vue de visiter les prisons afin de prendre<br />
connaissance des conditions reset-des aux<br />
dctenus en general et plus sptcialcment des<br />
conditions de sante des grhistes de la faim.<br />
Jusqu'h present aucune suite n'a 6te donn6e<br />
2 scs demarches malgr6 I'insistance et les<br />
nombreux rappels.<br />
(24 avenue de France, A& Maroc)<br />
.W orgat~~zucioties poprilares y 26 ir~sfin~cioncs<br />
de aj~o? parriciparon en d Encuentro<br />
'Fuller sobre Experiencias Barriales cn Santo<br />
Domingo celcbrado el la ciudad de Santo<br />
Domingo 10s &as 11-l4 de Map. Entrc Ics<br />
objetiws dc esta actividad se plantearon (i)<br />
abrir un espacio entre las diversas appacioties<br />
barriules que pennita el didlogo el<br />
intercatnbio dc cxperienciu~, (ii) identificar 10s<br />
principaksprohletnas de 10s barrios populares<br />
y 17iargitiados y 10s tnecanistnos it7ijilvmetitados<br />
por las orgunizaciones dc base para<br />
enfrenturlos y (iii) duur las e.slratesJas y<br />
altcmativas dc acci6n de las orgaiuzaciones.<br />
Se recogieron I9 ponencias sobre /as diversas<br />
expericncius. Un listudo cle ellas y utias<br />
poneticius .s'c pueden obieticr del It~sfiiiiio<br />
dotnir~icatio de dcsarrollo iritcgral (Apdo<br />
22282, Santo Dominp, Republicu Dortiitiicanu).<br />
Le Cot~.scil curopken des pouvoirs mutiicipauv<br />
et rbfioriaux (REG) ct Triolog, association<br />
de recherche pour l'atri~?tiugetnent du<br />
territoire dans Ie Tiers Mot~dc orgatiiset~t 6<br />
Berlin Oucst, c71 mars 1990, un Coti~ris<br />
international, I lahitat durable sur une<br />
pli'inCte urhanisee? Un dt-Si pour les responsables<br />
et Ics clicrclicurs en matitre d'anrfn-
Mexico: Nuclear debaters fired<br />
A number of scientists in Mexico have been victimized for opposing or criticizing the<br />
pvenitnet~t's nuclear program. The following report is reprinted from the magazine Index on<br />
Censorship (iia Wise, World Information Service on Energy, NÂ 316). The report was based<br />
on information received from Mauricio Schoijei, a Mexican writer and teac/zer who has been<br />
active in the anti-nuclear campaign over the last wo decades - through his articles on the<br />
subject have not always been welcomed by tren,ous editors in his own land.<br />
At 10 pin on 16 November 1988. during<br />
tests on the reactor at the nuclear plant at<br />
1,aguna Verde in the state of Veracruz, an<br />
accident was caused by hydraulic instability,<br />
a result of defective dfiign. Inhabitants of<br />
the area stated afterwards that they had<br />
clearly 1ie:ird an explosion. The plant mana-<br />
ger denied that anything had happened.<br />
Several members of the plant's tecliniciil<br />
personnel, however, confirmed th:it tlie<br />
explosion had indeed occurred iind further-<br />
more charged that the plant's ni;in:igenicnt<br />
was using untr;iined personnel and had<br />
l'iiiled to ensure in the past that the con-<br />
trading conlpany, RBASCO. redesign laulty<br />
syslcms. Since the explosion, the surround-<br />
ing area h:is been occupied liy tllc iirnied<br />
forces in a move designed to intimid:ite tlie<br />
local population, who had intended to<br />
withdraw their children from school as a<br />
niiirk of prolest, and force them to keep<br />
sending then1 (to school) as usual.<br />
Mexico's nuclear program is over 20 yeiirs<br />
old, :incl through that period has been tlie<br />
focus of considerable debate. In 1006. when<br />
planning of the 1,aguna Verde nuclear plant<br />
began. petroleum reserves were running out.<br />
I'lie 1;irge oil fields ol' the soull~cni st;it~"><br />
of Ch~:ip;is and 'I'lilxisco liad not yct been<br />
discovered and nuclear power seemed an<br />
ntcresting ;iltern:itive. 'I'iiere w;is as yet 110<br />
real :i\v:ircncss of Hie problems of imclrar<br />
waste or tlie possibility of large-scale accidents.<br />
Nor did anyone then rccogni/e the<br />
dangers 01 the particul:ir type of reader<br />
chosen, the M:irk I1 lioilin~~iitcr Kerictor<br />
m;iOr hy (icncriil I~lcclric. which in 1070<br />
was found to be dangerous by the United<br />
States Atomic Energy Comn~ission and later<br />
recognized as defective in internal documents<br />
of General Electric itself.<br />
Despite the difficulties experienced with<br />
Mexico's first nuclcar plant, [lie Lope/<br />
Portillo government published an Lncrgy<br />
Program in 1981, at the height of the oil<br />
booni. dctiiiling plans for [lie construction<br />
of nuclear plants that would produce 20,000<br />
MW, ie something like Mexico's toi;il<br />
present electrical capacity, by the year 2000.<br />
A year later, as severe economic crisis hit<br />
Mexico as a result of the Sal1 in oil prices,<br />
Loped 1'ortillo cancelled his nuclear dream.<br />
After taking office in 1982, the next presi-<br />
dent, Migucl De I,a Madrid, began dis-<br />
mantling and selling costly government<br />
enterprises. But completing the Laguna<br />
Verde project nevertheless rcni.'iincd an<br />
niportant part of the ruling PRI's (Insti-<br />
tutional Revolutionary Party) energy policy.<br />
Significantly, opposition to a large-scale<br />
nuclear program has come not only from<br />
academics and ecological groups, but Srom<br />
within the Fcderiil Kleclricitv Commission<br />
(Cl"l;), Hie nationiilircd elcclriciil ~itilitie~<br />
conipiiny. itself. A former project niiiniiger<br />
of tlic I~guna Verde plant, Mr Isidoro<br />
IScccrril. told /'ro('cso iiiag;i/~~ic in 1081 tli;it<br />
11 would he nresponsible to build more<br />
nuclear plants "without having been able to<br />
solve the failure of the first one ..." He iilso<br />
revealed that llicre were large cavities in llie<br />
concrete structure surroundingllie ie:iclor.<br />
and iiccused the supervising agency (tlic
National Nuclear Security Comniission - the<br />
equivalent ot the US Nuclear Regulatory'<br />
Commission) of negligence.<br />
As debate about nuclear power intensified<br />
it was also taken up by the country's geolo-<br />
gical community. Geologists pointed out<br />
that the 1,aguna Verde area was very active<br />
from both a volcanic and seismic point of<br />
view, and thus an extrcnicly dangerous<br />
location for a nuclear plant. Indeed, two<br />
serious earthquakes were reported along a<br />
nearby volcanic chain in 1912 and 1920. the<br />
latter at Jalapa. only 50 kilometers from<br />
I .aguna Verde.<br />
Seismic activity in the area could also<br />
shorten the lifetime of the plant's concrete<br />
structures, thus endangering the contain-<br />
ment ot radio;tctive niater~als.<br />
It was in the midst of this deh:ite that the<br />
Mexican Geological Society hcld a conferen-<br />
cc in Mexico City in October 1088. The<br />
President of the Society works for the CFE<br />
and the event was inaugurated by the CFE<br />
Director in a CFF- auditoriun~. At the<br />
conference, CFK geologist Federico Mooser<br />
presented a paper giving the official point<br />
of view on the matter, denying that the<br />
geological characteristics of the area repre-<br />
sented any danger to the plant. His presen-<br />
tation, however, was followed by a session<br />
of incisive questioning. One of those to ask<br />
a question and to suggest that Mooser was<br />
in fact niistaken in his assessment of the<br />
characteristics oi the area was Dr Victor<br />
Garduno Monroy. Although considered one<br />
of CFE's best scientists, he was later ac-<br />
cused of disloyalty, and fired from the<br />
Gcothernial Division of the CFE.<br />
This is not the only case ol the victimiza-<br />
tion of scientists or of scientific rcsc;irch<br />
projects which question the government's<br />
environmental policies. On the morning of<br />
26 Scpteniber a fire destroyed the<br />
Xochic.illi ecological house, owned hy Jesus<br />
Arias Chavcz, and the laboratory and<br />
workshop of the Xochiealli <strong>Foundation</strong> at<br />
Ozurnba, 40 kilometers southeast of Mexico<br />
City. The <strong>Foundation</strong> had been active for<br />
more than 20 years in the construction of<br />
biological waste digesters and in helping to<br />
develop small rural industries, n~ostly in the<br />
states of Mexico, Tlaxcala and PueMa. It<br />
had equipment worth more than USS<br />
1,000,000 and employed three technicians.<br />
Mr Arias Chavez had worked as a consultant<br />
for several Latin American and UN<br />
agencies, helping to construct digesters in<br />
Cuba, the Dominican Republic, Guatemala<br />
and Peru. Although he received some<br />
government assistance, Mr Arias Chavez<br />
had bought most of the equipment hinisclf.<br />
He is also an anti-nuclear activist, and two<br />
days before the fire had taken part in a<br />
confrontation with government officials.<br />
Mcnibers of a police investigating team told<br />
him that the fire had been started intentionally<br />
liy well-trained criniinals.<br />
[Source: Index on Censorship (UK) July/Aug<br />
1980 (39 C Ilighbury' I'lace, London N5<br />
IOP~ & WISE: POR 5627, 1007 AP ~nlsterdam,<br />
The Netherlands.]<br />
Contact: Grupo de F.studios An1hient:ilcs,<br />
Apdo Postal 76-089, Mexico DF 04200,<br />
Mexico.<br />
The quality of working life and the level<br />
of industrial democracy in I-atin America is<br />
the thme ofa special issue of Economic and<br />
Industrial Deinocracy (EID), an inten~ational<br />
quarterly published by the Swedish Centre for<br />
Working 1,ife. Otic of the major concerns of<br />
the Centre is the enhancement of workers'<br />
participation and control in the work process<br />
geared to the promotion of dctnocratic and<br />
egaiiiariat~ norms in working life. The pest<br />
editor of the planned issue is Azril Racal,<br />
who is calling forpapers. Further information<br />
from Arm-Ilritt IIelltnark, EJD, Box 5606, S-<br />
114 86, Stockholm. Sweden.
Chile:<br />
Educacion para la democracia v el desarrollo local<br />
Existe consenso en las dirigencias politicas<br />
quc lii dcniocracia de mafiana va a ser<br />
menos centralista que la de ayer, es decir,<br />
cl podcr que antes radicaba en los Mini-<br />
sterios de la capital se va a dcsplazar hacia<br />
las regiones y cornunas. La descentralizacidn<br />
del poder significard que las Municipalida-<br />
dcs tendrdn mayores posibilidades dc acci6n<br />
y desarrollo en sus respectivos tcrritorios.<br />
Al Estado que hercdard cl futuro gohierno.<br />
rncnguado en sus rccursos liunianos y<br />
presupuesto, Ie serd diffcil rcspondcr a las<br />
demandas que surjan desde la base social.<br />
Por tanto, un futuro gobierno requcrirf del<br />
concurso de la socicdad civil. Y cl primer<br />
cspacio de participaci6n de ksta es el<br />
dmbito vecinal y comunal.<br />
Frente a este nuevo escenario politico que<br />
se avecina, el centro El Canelo de Nos estd<br />
lanzando un nucvo programs de cohertura<br />
nacional: Educaci6n para la Detnocracia y<br />
el Desarrollo Local. Esta iniciativa estd<br />
dirigida a capacitar monitorcs de base para<br />
fortaleccr el desarrollo de deniocracia desde<br />
el nivel vccinal. Es una respuesta institucio-<br />
nal de capacitaci611 que impulsa la par-<br />
ticipaci6n activa y crftica de la gcnte en la<br />
base, y que enticnde la democracia como<br />
un proceso en cl que se hermanan lo micro<br />
y 10 macro, lo nacional y lo local, lo global<br />
y 10 particular.<br />
Desde esa perspectiva, un grupo de educa-<br />
dores de El Canelo de Nos disefi6 un<br />
primer m6dulo de capacitacidn sobre Re@-<br />
onalizaci6t1, Mutiicipalizaci6n y Organizacio-<br />
nes Sociates Locales dirigido a monitores<br />
de base.<br />
Ademds, se encuentra en preparaci6n - en<br />
conjunto con el institute) IDEAS - un<br />
segundo m6dulo de capacitaci611, denomina-<br />
do Edt1cuci6n Cfvica sobre Estado de Dere-<br />
ciio y Constituci6n.<br />
El Programa contempla lambifin una<br />
Catnpuna Nacional dc Infonnaci6n sobre<br />
10s Avarices de la Dernocratizaci6n. centrado<br />
especialmente en cuatro ternas: justicia,<br />
media ambiente, vida local y demandas<br />
sociales.<br />
Estas iniciativas son un esfuerzo de educaci-<br />
6n cfvica que considera que. en la transici6n<br />
a la dcn~ocracia. es fundamental infurmar.<br />
crcar opini6n y entrcgar ;irgumentaci6n a<br />
los distintos sectores de la potilaci6n sobre<br />
las ventajas, contenidos y condiciones del<br />
Lstado dc Dcrecho, dc la validez y pcr-<br />
mancncia de la justicia, de la soberanfa<br />
popular, de las fornias dcmocrfticas y<br />
descentralizadas dc gobierno, dc la separaci-<br />
6n de poderes y de los controles publicos,<br />
dc la participacidn popular, de la elecci6n<br />
y renovaci6n de las autoridadcs, etc.<br />
Esta tarea surge como una continuaci6n<br />
natural del esfuerzo de capacitacidn desplc-<br />
gado por El Canelo de Nos y otros organis-<br />
nios no guticrniiinentales con ocasi6n del<br />
plesbicsito del 5 de octubre pasado, opor-<br />
tunidad en que sc formaron mds de 50.000<br />
apoderados de mesa y vocales.<br />
El programa Educacih para la Detnocracia<br />
y cl Desarrollo Ldocal busca capacitar diri-<br />
gentes vecinalcs a nivel nacional, regional<br />
y local, para la cual se est5n cstableciendo<br />
convenios con instituciones, partidos politi-<br />
cos y organizaciones sociales de todo el<br />
pafs, interesadas en incorporar cste lema en<br />
sus preocupaciones. Entrc estas, se cuentan<br />
la Confederaci6n Nacional Campesina<br />
UOC, Comisi6n Nacional de Capacitacih<br />
dcl PPD y la Red Nacional dc Centros, que<br />
CS una coordinaci6n de once orgunismos no<br />
gubernamcntalcs de desarrollo local que se<br />
distribuyen entre La Screna y Chilo6.<br />
(A& Ponales 3020, San Kemardo, Chile)
India: Some SLARTC activities in 1988<br />
From the 1988 Repor/ of /~c/i~Yties of tin' Socio-I,vl Aid Rt~.siwrcli & kinin"<br />
Workshops. - Awareness building being an<br />
niportiint activity of SI,ARTC, one day or<br />
two days workshops on Women and Law<br />
have been arranged in different places of<br />
Wcst l3eng:il. Duringl9S8 in all ten such<br />
workshops were held in the districts of<br />
Midnapore. 1Ho'~raIi. Murishidal~ad and 24-<br />
I'araganas (South). Total number of participants<br />
in these workshops \v;is 1000. More<br />
tliiin 80% pi'irlicipants were feii1;ile. All<br />
togelher representatives of 104 social wellare/runil<br />
development organisations participated<br />
in the workshops.<br />
Vuliiittur\' Organisations and the 1.a~. - Like<br />
previous yeai-S, a three 1i;iys workshop on<br />
Voluntary Organisations and the I.aw was<br />
orgiiniscd in C;ilcutt;i in May 1988. There<br />
were piii-tieip:ints representing 43 orgiinisations/institutions.<br />
The subjects included<br />
procedures for registration of a society/trust<br />
and report and returns to be submitted<br />
under the act; professional t;ix us applicable<br />
to employees of voluntary organisations;<br />
FCRA Act; Income .I'm Act and Rules as<br />
applicable to voluiitn~y organisations and<br />
trust bodies; form:ition of cooperatives;<br />
procedures for opening of bank accounts<br />
for voluntary organisations and also project<br />
pbnning and evaluation mctliods.<br />
Child Ahiise (t ATe~lect. - The problem of<br />
child abuse and neglect is growing day by<br />
day. Keeping this in view, SLARTC organised<br />
a 4-days National Seminar on this<br />
topic in Calcutta. The main theme was legal<br />
protection :nul social security of neglected<br />
and abandoned children. There were 51<br />
participants from 29 organistitions/iiistitulions.<br />
The topics discussed at different<br />
sessions included (1) working children: (2)<br />
sexual exploitation of cliikiren; (3) han-<br />
dicapped and mentally retarded children;<br />
(4) neglected children; (5) abandoned<br />
children: (fa) juvenile delinquents: and (7)<br />
girl child.<br />
Street Children & Shun Children. - A workshop<br />
on Street C/~/lc/reti and Slum Cliilclren:<br />
lxpl Protection and Social Sceuri? wiis<br />
organised in collaboration with the Institute<br />
of Urban Management, CMC Calcutta. "Die<br />
workshop tried to look at the basic needs<br />
ol the street children iind sluni children viz..<br />
need for nutrition programme; liealth and<br />
sanitation programme, educational facilities<br />
and vocational training programme; rccreatioiiiil<br />
facilities, the program of ragpickers<br />
and working children and voluntary efforts<br />
for the welfare of street childrcn and slum<br />
children. It was participated by 60 persons<br />
representing 35 organisationslinstitutions.<br />
Course on "Women's Development". - Our<br />
courses on Women's I)evelopment (Women<br />
Studies) have a great demand from the<br />
women social workers associated with<br />
different voluntary agencies especially<br />
women's organisations. They come from all<br />
over Eastern & North Eastern India as well<br />
as liangliidesh. This is a residential course<br />
for about 3 to 4 weeks. The course syllabus<br />
covers existing laws in India and Bangladesh<br />
relating to women. The other topics included<br />
equality concept and present situation;<br />
women in the unorganised sector;<br />
women and the media; women and education:<br />
women and health: women crime and<br />
women prisoners; problems and f:icilitics<br />
available to aged women; problen~s of rural<br />
women; vocational training and employment<br />
opportunities tor women; socially neglected<br />
women dc. 50 participants from diflcrent<br />
parts of West Bengal and also from Uiliar,
Depuis le di?hut. ft Enllaf,. nous nous som-<br />
mes rendus compte du ksoin de crecr un<br />
centre culture1 qui donne une reponse aux<br />
problemes pos6s a notrc comn1unau16.<br />
Notre travail sc base fondaiiientalemcnt sur<br />
a culture populairc, particuli?re cl propre<br />
Orissa and Bangladesh attended. They<br />
reprcsented 25 organisations.<br />
Atroci~ic.~ on Women. - On 2 October a<br />
7on:il workshop on Atrocities on Wonicvt:<br />
Social and I,e@ protection was organised.<br />
SO women representing various womcn<br />
org;ims:itions attended the workshop and<br />
p:irticip.itcd in t11edeliher:itions. Thcdiscussions<br />
were on: (i) the types of atrocities and<br />
crimes suffered by women; (ii) sexual abuse<br />
and scx~~il hai-assiiicnt to womcn and girl<br />
cliilil: (iii) 1eg;il protection and police help<br />
or crime ;I,' -'unsi women.<br />
Il~~iiincinutiot~. - Our documentation scclion<br />
has been iihle lo select news, case<br />
studies, research papers related to tlie<br />
women issues. children legislations, judicial<br />
papers etc. These clippings have been serialscd<br />
subjectwise and they are being transfcrrcd<br />
in tlie library yeanvisc till 1988. Our<br />
docurncntation section has also produced<br />
two case studies; volume one during the<br />
National Scniinar on Child Abuse & N~glect<br />
and the otlier during the zonal workshop on<br />
Street Children and Slum Children.<br />
Research & case studies. - Field survey to<br />
assrss the living and service condition of<br />
maid servants and child servants has been<br />
conducted during tlie year. More than 200<br />
persons were interviewed in about 8 slums<br />
in dillerent areas of Calcutta. Case studies<br />
on Atrocities on Women is being compiled<br />
at the moment.<br />
(l'-112 1.ake Terrace, Calcutta 700 029,<br />
India I<br />
ft notre nation, que nous considkrons com-<br />
me Ie moyen et I'objectif de notre affirma-<br />
tion concrete.<br />
SI nous avons choisi Ie non1 YEnllui; (qu~<br />
veut dire liaison cn catalan) c'est parce que<br />
nous croyons qu'il cxiste partout dilferents<br />
ccntrcs de dynamismc t rt 6loign6s les uns<br />
des autrcs. Nous croyons qu'il faut Ics rclier<br />
et clever Icur potentiel d'action afin quc les<br />
pays Catalans tous ensemble puissent<br />
s'autogCrer.<br />
Depuis son engine, cn 1973, En~llaf a centre<br />
sa lt'iclie sur deux points:<br />
Appuycr Ies personnes qui sont l'el6n1cnt<br />
dynamique de leur village ou de Icur con-<br />
tree<br />
Appuyer les initiiilivcs aitistiques qui<br />
naissent, par exeniple la chanson, les ma-<br />
A partir dc 1978, nous nous somnies red
Rencontres d'dchat~ge, auxqucllcs vicnnent<br />
dcs gens de tons les pays catalans afin<br />
d'6cliangcr leurs expCriences et reflexions<br />
sur un Ih6me sp6cifique ou sur une activity<br />
interessant tous les participants. I.cs ren-<br />
contrcs dc cettc sorte ont lieu au Centre<br />
Permanent dc Culture Populaire (CPCP).<br />
I.cs rencontres 1ocale.s offrcnt I'opportunilC<br />
d'attircr toutes les personnes qui ont un<br />
certain int6ret pour Ie theme trait6. Le fait<br />
quc ces rencontres se realiscnt dans un<br />
village specil'iquc pcrmct un dbbat critique<br />
sur la situation dans laquellc se trouve<br />
celui-ci en cc qui concerne Ie theme traitk.<br />
Rcncotfircs it~tcrttutiot~uli's: A p:irtir d'un<br />
tlifnie (les derniers ont 136 "L'Liurope dcs<br />
pcuplcs et Ie volonliiriat"). nous orgiinisons<br />
une serie dc reunions dc discussion et<br />
d'Cc1i;ingc.<br />
Hn 1978. nous avons lou6 un nias, Can<br />
Rudi.'ju. dans I'Alt KmpordA oil nous avons<br />
tcnu lcs rcnconlrcs cl'autoformation et<br />
d'ec11;ingcs d'exp6rienccs culturellcs. Stimu-<br />
16s par quatre annies de Sonctionncment a<br />
Can Rodeja, quarante-cinq rencontres et<br />
plus dv 800 personnes y ayant particip!,<br />
nous avons pcrsfv6rk dans 1c projet de<br />
construire 3 I'Alt Pencdes Ie Centre Per-<br />
manent dc Culture Populaire des Pays<br />
Catahins.<br />
Construit par quelqucs 200 vnlontaircs au<br />
cours dc cinq ites, Ie Centre cst actuellc-<br />
mcnt en fonctionncnicnt. 1.c CPCP se<br />
difinit comme centre d'accueil, dc docu-<br />
mcntation el de travail.<br />
Le Centre ci'acciieil cst destinc! a des person-<br />
nes culturellen~ent actives, mcrnbrcs d'unc<br />
societt5 culturelle, d'un groupe dc jeunes ou<br />
bien des personnes volontaircmcnt non<br />
associ6es et qui d&irent 6changer leurs<br />
experiences :iu sujet du dynamisme culture1<br />
ou d'autres niani2res de vivre.<br />
La bihlioth&que du Cetiirc de documentation<br />
est surlout sp4cialis6e sur I'animation et la<br />
culture traditionnelle et populaire.<br />
Le Centre dc travail offre des conditions<br />
permcttant Ie developpement et la rkalisa-<br />
lion du travail manuel et intellectuel. Le<br />
Centre dispose d'un alclier qui permet<br />
d'apprendrc et d3exp^rimenter des techni-<br />
ques eomrne la confection de masques ou<br />
'impression d'affiches, 1e maquillage,..<br />
Nous voulons:<br />
Etablir des bases pour un processus<br />
kducationnel qui stimule la personne 3<br />
progresser individuellernent et collcctive-<br />
mcnt;<br />
1:acilitcr l'6change d'cxp6riences entre<br />
tous ceux qui dans chaque village ou quar-<br />
tier rendcnt possible un dynamisme constant<br />
autour d'eux, aussi bicn en groupe qu'indivi-<br />
ducllcment.<br />
Revaloriser 1e travail volontaire non<br />
institutionnel;<br />
Approfondir Ie concept de culture popu-<br />
hire comnie rkponse personnelle et collcc-<br />
live aux difticultks gkn6r6es par la reality<br />
actuelle dc notre pays, en proposant une<br />
culture propre et libfiratrice afin de faire<br />
front 3 unc culture ktrangbre et aliknatrice.<br />
Le CPCP est un lieu de recherche pour les<br />
personncs ou associations que leur travail<br />
volontaire soit un instrument de dynamisme<br />
dans leur cnvironnement, centrk sur la<br />
croissance personnelle et la cohhion avec<br />
la communautk nationale.
Brazil: The Institute of Technology for the Citizen<br />
The 1'1-C is a non-governnlent, non-party<br />
and no-profit organization which aims to<br />
channel alternative scientific and technical<br />
know-how to meet social needs. It will bring<br />
together scientists and technical specialists,<br />
either individually or as representative of<br />
institutions, in a multidisciplinary approach<br />
with the following aims:<br />
1. to develop, transfer and publicize proce-<br />
dures with a scientific or technical basis<br />
which entail decentralization, autonomy, and<br />
low ecological and cultural impact, with<br />
special emphasis on alternative or appropri-<br />
ate lechiiologv;<br />
2. to provide specializ,ed consultancy, techni-<br />
cal findings. impact reports, monitoring,<br />
statistics, diagnoses, assessments, studies and<br />
strategic programs, so as to make hroader-<br />
based information available to the general<br />
public.<br />
The 1TC is organized as follows: as a rule,<br />
the technical activities - laboratory work,<br />
research, developn~ent and studies - will be<br />
done by the associated specialized institutions.<br />
A permanent core of staff and equipment<br />
at ITC headquarters will serve as an<br />
operation centre for contacts, information<br />
management and teleprocessing,documcntation<br />
and information, as well as program<br />
and project administration.<br />
Activities planned<br />
ITC was founded by a group of people who,<br />
while still university students, began working<br />
with institutions and communities com-<br />
mitted to changing social conditions. Pre-<br />
ferring social action to the mechanisms for<br />
producing and transferring knowledge<br />
favored by academic circles, they added the<br />
dimension of interaction and participation<br />
in social movements to their studies, re-<br />
search, reflection and laboratory cxperi-<br />
nients.<br />
The creation of an institute of this kind is<br />
an attempt to disengage from the academic<br />
sphere, to ensure the flexibility needed for<br />
linking up social demands with multidisciplinary<br />
technical and scientific work, for<br />
forming teams and arranging financing. etc,<br />
so that, unhampered by bureaucracy, administrative<br />
difficulties and the rules of<br />
corporate conduct, they may generate<br />
rcsponsive,effect ive teclinologicalopcrational<br />
and socio-institution~il innovations.<br />
By coordinating programmes and projects<br />
which treat science and technology as means<br />
to equip the public to solve its own pro-<br />
blems - respecting ethical, cultural and<br />
environmental values - it is hoped to create<br />
a nucleus around which like-minded altcrna-<br />
tive research and applied activities may<br />
agglutinate and interact, to go beyond<br />
traditional categories and throw into relict<br />
a novel strategy, embodying a way of think-<br />
ing which many sectors have yet to identify<br />
as an option for social development.<br />
ITC intends to achieve its objectives by<br />
organizing services and activities, such as:<br />
a network of contacts with science and<br />
technology professionals and institutions;<br />
programmes and projects for research,<br />
development, transfer and implementation<br />
in the field of alternative and appropriate<br />
technology;<br />
a citizen's scientific "counter information"<br />
service (in form of consultancy. findings.<br />
reports, publications, events, panel discussions,<br />
exhibitions, workshops, etc):<br />
a public data bank service for technical<br />
consultancy.<br />
Programmes and projects<br />
A series of programmes and projects are<br />
under way. These are some examples:
The Afcgac~n l'rogratnine: Citizenship, Techni)!op<br />
and the Qiiulity of Urban Life groups<br />
I variety of cxperinients in rethinking the<br />
url\in context, to discover, test and public17c<br />
alternatives. Today's cities are in a state<br />
ot permanent crisis, especially the megacities<br />
of the Third World. caught between<br />
a tlood of migration from the countryside<br />
and the bankruptcy of the standard remedies<br />
diiting from the last century. The tools<br />
of urban daily life have clearly not kept<br />
pace with technological progress and demand<br />
for change. From items as specific as<br />
the elevators, through to those as general<br />
as urhiin fiicilities and technological processes<br />
- from water and waste treatment<br />
plants, terms of transport. road systems,<br />
through to rctuse collection and disposal<br />
services - the solutions are sustained by the<br />
inertia oftecli~~n-bureaucracies and pressure<br />
from v:irious sectors of the economy and in-<br />
dust~y Sanitation and transport contractors'<br />
lobbies, for example, ensure inflated costs,<br />
inelficiency, waste, unnecessary environmcn-<br />
t:il disruption and extreme centraliz,ation.<br />
mc;~nv.hilc reinforcing the citizens' depen-<br />
di~ice.<br />
As our major cities set the cultural pattern<br />
for the rest of the country, it is hoped that<br />
solutions encountered there will spread and<br />
he adopted to local situations in smaller<br />
cities. A number of projects, either pliinncd<br />
or under way. aim to reinvent these tools<br />
of urban life, with particular reference to<br />
Rio dc Janeiro and S20 Paulo. Specific<br />
projects in this programme are: urban<br />
transport and the quality of life: basic<br />
sanitation; selective refuse collection and<br />
refusecornposting; environmental education:<br />
leisure, ecology and citi~cnship.<br />
In order to make more information available<br />
to the public, a number ol schemes are<br />
I'ieing run to monitor and produce expert<br />
findings on urban conditions. These include:<br />
n~onitoring sea water pollution levels on<br />
Rio's he~iehcs: veterinary epidemiological<br />
vigilance and n~onitoring of animal slaughte-<br />
ring in Rio de Janeiro; booklet on informa-<br />
tion systems for social movements: electron-<br />
ic media for social movement; booklet on<br />
agricultural pesticides.<br />
ITC and public opinion<br />
How to get ITC's product across to the<br />
public via major media, which do so much<br />
to shape public opinion, is a strategic issue.<br />
The traditional approach introduces sys-<br />
tematic distortion into news of scientific and<br />
technical progress. The academic world<br />
exchanges and publishes its know-how in the<br />
form of papers and congresses for consunip-<br />
lion exclusively by the so-called scientific<br />
community. I-ay audiences are usually<br />
addressed by "science programmes" which<br />
have no ongoing role as responses to social<br />
needs. On the other hand, when the scien-<br />
tific and technical institutions of the govern-<br />
ment and private enterprise decide to<br />
address the general public they do so<br />
through what have come to be known as<br />
"public relations" channels.<br />
It is ITC policy not to broadcast informa-<br />
tion to the general public in the same way<br />
as the scientific media and public relations<br />
department. Space must be found in the<br />
major press, independently of the traditional<br />
science-oriented lobbies.<br />
With these aims in mind. a permanent press<br />
office is being set up, so as to channel<br />
'<br />
strategic information systematically to<br />
journalists of the major press whose professional<br />
ethic includes social responsibility.<br />
For Bra~il, this is certainly breaking new<br />
ground, since the intentions are not scientific<br />
and technical propaganda, but to<br />
provide the mass of information necessary<br />
to the exercise of contemporary citizenship.<br />
(Ricardo NeveslEtnitio Eigenheer, Itis~ituio<br />
de<br />
Tecnologia para o Cidadao ITC, CP 68569,<br />
2194.5 Rio & Janeiro IV, Brazil)
India: Equations, Equitable Tourism Options<br />
Third IVarlii tourism. - Tourism in the Third<br />
World is being increasingly recognised as a<br />
innjor global challenge, linked with issues of<br />
transnational capital, North-South relations,<br />
n1ilit;irisni and neo-colonialisni. Global trade<br />
in tourism is over USS 100.000 million.<br />
milking it tlie largest industry in the world.<br />
Of tins, the share of the South is about<br />
1 S',.?<br />
Third World tourism is virtually a one-way<br />
sired, where affluent holiday seekers from<br />
the West visit "exotic" destinations in rela-<br />
tively poorer countries. Such tourism often<br />
causes considerable damage to the ecology,<br />
lifestyle and economies of the hosts.<br />
At the Workshop on Alternative Tourism<br />
with a FOCLIC in Asia. Cliiang Mai, 1984,<br />
sponsored by the Ecunieniciil Co- '1 1' ition on<br />
Third World Tourism, the seed was sown<br />
for [lie development of a wider movement<br />
for tn~iisforniiiipexisting patters of mass<br />
tourism, as well as the evolution of new<br />
forms - "alternative tourism". Equitable<br />
'rourism Options (Iiquations), was established<br />
in March 1985 to bring this movement<br />
into focus in India and South hia.<br />
Equations believes that people are primary<br />
to any social process, and tourism develop-<br />
ment must consider tlie interests and rights<br />
of those living in tourist areas as at least<br />
iniport;int to those of the visitors. It is<br />
essential that tourism should develop in<br />
ways consistent with civil rights, as well as<br />
promote justice in the distribution of wealth<br />
;ind resources. Its benefit should be assessed<br />
by the extent to which it contributes in<br />
building t\ just, participatory and sustainable<br />
society.<br />
Purposes:<br />
To support people's struggles for self-<br />
dcterniination in relation to tourism by<br />
building public opinion and supporting<br />
direct action.<br />
To facilitate a greater awareness of the<br />
socio-economic effects of tourism on host<br />
communities.<br />
To provide a forum for people ;iffected<br />
by tourism to express their views.<br />
To encourage cross-cultural relationships<br />
tlirough travel and the promotion of tour-<br />
ism structures based on justice and mutual<br />
respect.<br />
Activities:<br />
Building networks of individuals and<br />
groups for promoting concerted action on<br />
tourism concerns and issues. nationally and<br />
internationally.<br />
Documenting and disseminating inforiiiiilion<br />
and niater~als tor research and action.<br />
Promoting altern.itive tourism through<br />
local people-based groups.<br />
* Publishing the quarterly Alternative Nel-<br />
work Letter and occasional monogniphs on<br />
specific situations.<br />
Supporting action-research on the effects<br />
of tourism on hosts iind their environment.<br />
Enlisting support and interest of the mass<br />
media for a wider understanding of these<br />
issues.<br />
Producing audio-visuals and publications<br />
for use in programmes designed to create<br />
awareness and build solidarity.<br />
(96 II Colony, /tdtrutiasfir Staff:<br />
I, Rangalore<br />
5M 0.78, India)
South West Asian Ocean: a Directory of activists<br />
Cedrcfi (Centre de documentation, de<br />
rccherches et dc formation indianoccani-<br />
ques*) has just published a directory of<br />
institutions/organisations and individuals in<br />
the islands of the South West Indian Ocean<br />
- Comoros, Madagascar, Mauritius, Reunion<br />
and Seychelles - concerned with the issues<br />
of region;il cooperation, geopolitics and<br />
development & environment.<br />
The directory was produced in the context<br />
of the Issue-Based Indian Ocean Network<br />
(IBION) which aims to develop policy-<br />
oriented research and ensure information<br />
sharing. It is the first of its type in the<br />
region and gives an ide;i of the potential<br />
partners and their actixities.<br />
114 institutionslassociations and individuals<br />
have been listed. Over and above the<br />
information available on the objectives and<br />
adi.iresscs of these institutions. the entries<br />
contain various useful information on past<br />
:ind present activities, future projects,<br />
pedagogical materials and resources avail-<br />
able ctc. Each country is the subject of a<br />
cartographic, historical, polilicai and ccono-<br />
niic presentation. Two indexes, one alphahe-<br />
tical and one sulijectwisc, have been com-<br />
piled to Sacilitate the use of the directory.<br />
Cedrefi<br />
Founded in July 1981, Cedrefi is registered<br />
with the Registrar of Associations as a nonprofit<br />
making NGO working in the fields of<br />
docun~entation, rescarch and training with<br />
special focus on the islands and archipclagos<br />
of the South West Indian Ocean.<br />
This focus on the Indian Ocean region<br />
results 1'i'oni a recognition ol' our common<br />
history and a firm belief that the various<br />
countries of the South West Indian Ocean<br />
* See Ii'DA Dossier 62, p78<br />
cannot develop unless they work in close<br />
association with one another.<br />
Aims and objectives<br />
1. Documentation. - Collect or locate existing<br />
information relevant to the region.<br />
2. Research. - Undertake research on socioeconomic<br />
and socio-cultural issues pcrtaining<br />
to the islands of the region.<br />
3. Training. - Provide guidance to potential<br />
action-research workers by involving them<br />
in Cedrefi's projects.<br />
4. Sen'ice. - To initiatelsupport dcvelopmcnt<br />
projects in collaboration withlfor grassroots<br />
groups.<br />
Issue-Rased Indian Ocean Network<br />
(IBION)<br />
'I'liis is a network of institutions and in-<br />
dividuals concerned with the current and<br />
emerging geopolitical, development and<br />
environment issues in the Indian Ocean<br />
region. Its purposes is to advance knowledge<br />
and action around those issues through<br />
poliq-orientedresearchjnformation-sharing<br />
and consciousness-raising activities. To faci-<br />
litate the promotion and coordination of the<br />
network's activities, the Indian Ocean<br />
Region has been sub-divided into six sub-<br />
regions and Cedrefi is the focal point for<br />
the Western Indian Ocean (Islands) sub-<br />
region.<br />
Activities<br />
Completed projects. - Feasibility study on<br />
economic activities for women in the Iow-<br />
income groups (1983); Preliminary survey<br />
on the factors affecting the potential of<br />
small sugar-cane planters in the process of<br />
agricultural diversification (1985); Evalua-<br />
tion of research potential and strategy in<br />
Mauritius (1986).<br />
(Cedrefi, POB 91, Rose //ill, Mauritius)
Women's Exchange Programme International<br />
The Wonien's bxctii'inge Programme Inter-<br />
national (WEP International) was set up in<br />
1983 following the first women's studies<br />
project in the Mediterranean region at the<br />
Dutch Festi\:il in Athens. Greece.<br />
Ever since. WF.1' Inlcrniitional has func-<br />
tioned as an international women's support<br />
network for the organization of numerous<br />
local. national, regional and international<br />
exchange programmes and has developed<br />
from an international network for receiving<br />
and disseminating information hetween<br />
women in the Netherlands and abroad into<br />
a foundation with a well established in-<br />
frastructure and regional and international<br />
channels of coniniunictttion.<br />
WIx1' 1iiternation;il's objectives are:<br />
Stimulating women's groups and organiza-<br />
tions that ar involved in similar research,<br />
action andlor field activities in exchanging<br />
information and experience through local,<br />
national. regional and international network-<br />
ing.<br />
Broadening the scope ot local and nation-<br />
ill women's groups and orgaiii/;itions by<br />
extending it to the regional and internation-<br />
al spaces and "bringing the global home".<br />
Implementing international cross-cultural<br />
exchange programmes containing a series of<br />
emancipation workshops in which expertise,<br />
skills and knowledge can be linked and<br />
multi-disciplinary networks ban be formed.<br />
Providing women's groups and organiza-<br />
tions wit11 the knowledge and tools needed<br />
to secure funds, donors and sponsors for<br />
international networking and participating<br />
in internatioii:il cross-cultural exchange pro-<br />
grammes.<br />
Persuading politicians and poliqniakers<br />
lo go beyond the prevailing vision and<br />
redefine bilateral and multilateral treaties<br />
from a female perspective.<br />
Wt-.P International acts as an intermediary<br />
and offers:<br />
Consultation of our computerized data-<br />
base concerning experts, groups, organiza-<br />
tions, networks, companies, private funds<br />
and governmental bodies that deal with<br />
fields of concern for women.<br />
Maintenance of our international financial<br />
assistance database and archives in order to<br />
provide fund-raising activities and develop<br />
resource guides for proposal writing and<br />
financial technical assistance.<br />
Provision of advice and support to re-<br />
quests for assistance of regional and sub-<br />
ject-specific efforts of women's groups and<br />
organimtions, networks, companies and<br />
govcrnnient:il bodies to create regional and<br />
intcrnational women's networks, especially<br />
in the European and Mediterranean region.<br />
Offer of advice, fund-raising, training<br />
and/or organization for international cross-<br />
cultural exchange programmes, like semi-<br />
nars, conferences and symposia in order to<br />
stirnulateandsupport international network-<br />
ing.<br />
Distribution of information through a bi-<br />
annual ncwsbullctin, special rnailings and<br />
publications on specific programmes and<br />
projects, information packets and resource<br />
listings. The newshulletin gives a survey of<br />
international exchange between women's<br />
groups, organizations and networks in the<br />
Netherlands and abroad.<br />
v01) 25096, 3001 JIB Rotterdam, The<br />
Netherlands)
Bernard Ud6a Ouedraogo laurkat du prix Leader-<br />
ship Afrique 1989<br />
1.c I'rojci Fui~ri n dccerne Ie prix Leadership<br />
jlir~quc 1989 5 Bernard Ikdh Ouedraogo<br />
et 5 Qi~ett K.J. Masirc.<br />
Quctt K.J. Masire. President du Botswana.<br />
a ohtcnu 1c prix pour 1';idroite gestion des<br />
ressourccs de son pays pendant la sccliercssc<br />
qui a sevi dc 1981 a 1087 en Afriquc -<br />
la pire qu'ait connue 1c Botswana dans<br />
toutc son liistoirc. Pendant la s6chcrcsse.<br />
alom que plusicurs pays souffriiieiit dc<br />
famine, personne au 13olsw;ina n'cst niort<br />
dc him. 1.e programme dc secours contrc<br />
1:1 s&'licresse du Botswana ainsi qu'unc<br />
surveillance de la nutrition cl un syst21nc<br />
d'alarnic immcdiat ass~ir?rciit que d'adCquatcs<br />
provisions alimcntairc soiciit distrihutes<br />
dans tout 1c pays. 1.c Botswana s'cst en fait<br />
rctrouv6 avec n~oins de probli'nies de<br />
n~alnulrition. Avant la s~chcrcsse, un enfant<br />
stir qualrc etait sous-alin~cntt; cn 1987,<br />
cette proportion chit dc un sur six.<br />
Bernard LLdCa Ouedraogo a rep 1c prix<br />
pour I'audacc et la vision qu'il a nlontr6es<br />
dans l'organisation de centaines de niillicrs<br />
d'agriculteurs pour qu'ils pi-enncnt euxnl&ncs<br />
cn main leur dCveloppenicnt cl, cc<br />
faisnnt, meltre un tcrnle a l:) fiiim. 1.e~ deux<br />
org;inisiitions dirigtcs par licrniird UdCa<br />
0~1cdrnogo - Nuurri et Sc Scn'ir elf lu Soison<br />
SCche rii Savant ci an Salicl (Siv-.S)* groupent<br />
aujourd'hui plus d'un dcm-nlillion dc<br />
pcrsonnes dans ncul pays difftrents, et en<br />
touchcnt des niillions d':iutres.<br />
La philosophic dc Bernard Lkdea<br />
Oucdniogo est de "JCveloppcr sans ab2ncr";<br />
(c-a-d. cn rcspectant les traditions paysan-<br />
nes). Faisant reiiiiitre l'orgaiiisation tradi-<br />
tionnelle dcs villages, les vil1:igeois 1r:ivail-<br />
lent enscnible. Chaque groupe \tiiirn est<br />
men6 par des agriculleurs qui batissent sur<br />
CS connais&anccs des villageois. Icurs be-<br />
soins et Icurs desirs.<br />
1'As.sociation Intcrn~itionalc Si-v-S a mis au<br />
point une mode dc financenicnt original qui<br />
permet aux organisations paysannes de<br />
d6cider ellcs-memes commcnt dCpcnser Ics<br />
fonds reps. l .CS groupcnients villagcois<br />
s'adonncnt 5 dc nombreux types d'activit6s<br />
dont: la culture niar;ikh?re. I'apprcntissagc<br />
de nouvellcs techniques ;igricoles. l':ilpIi;i-<br />
b6tis;ition dc base, la luttc contrc I'krosion.<br />
I reforestation, la construction dc routes.<br />
'iini6lioi-iition des services dc same.<br />
13.1.. Oucdraogo a dit:<br />
Les hommes nicurent deux fois iians Icur<br />
vie ... ils mcurent quand leur enthousias-<br />
rnc nieurt et quand Icur corps meurt. Ix<br />
danger pour heaucoup d'Africains cst<br />
que I'6rosion de nos coulun~es par des<br />
coutunics Clrangt;rcs. de nos proprcs<br />
valeurs px des valeurs 6trangeres. de-<br />
truira notre scns dc la responsal-iil~tC'<br />
pourrtsoudre nos probl?mcs comniuni~u-<br />
taires. Ccst la premiere et la sculc<br />
niportantc morl qui soit. C'csl une des<br />
raisons pour laq~ielle Ics Nuatn dc vil-<br />
lages doivent s'organiser et travailler<br />
pendant deux. trois et parl'ois jusqu'5 dix<br />
ans avani dc recevoir unc aide extcricure<br />
quelle qu'clle soit. Parce que I'aide ne<br />
sen que si la volont6 cst la.
tfda <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> . novcmbcr/deccmbcr 1989 letters/cartas/lettres<br />
From Bauchi, Nigeria<br />
Kindly permit me 10 utili~e this opportunity to express niy sincere gratitude to you for<br />
keeping me and my students informed of trends in international development. especially<br />
as pertaining to the Third World, through the regular delivery of IFDA Dossier to us.<br />
Thanks inimcnsly for a marvellous job! May we continue to look forward to a regular flow<br />
of vital information affecting our lives. Needless to stress the fact that severe economic<br />
squeeze and ;issoeiatcd deep cuts in university subvention for the purchase of books and<br />
journals are factors which militate against the pursuit of academic endeavours in our<br />
university, as elsevihere in Nigeria. We shall. therefore, continue to rely on your<br />
organization for the necessary alleviation of the hardships created by the dearth of financial<br />
resources for subscribing to relevant literature on Third World development.<br />
From Iiuenos Aires, Argentina<br />
We arc a consulting group on environmental problems. On our daily job (consulting.<br />
conferences, academics, institutes and university) we carry practical problems from our<br />
activity to people who wish to solve the environnicnt problems. Your Dossier is very<br />
precious', ven rich for us. Is 11 possible th;it you send us the Dossier regularly? Since it<br />
is very difficult to pay in foreign currency. would it he possible t1i;it you send the Dossier<br />
tree of charge'! (Publi'ilicr'.~ tune: Yes, of course.)<br />
Carlos A. Qiievedo, Argcntuguas srl<br />
From Coimhatore, India<br />
I am receiving IFD4 Dossier for quite some years now. This has helped me to Hunk more<br />
in niy quest to understand to visualise values for "developnicnt". Issues raised in lFUA,<br />
one hopes, could enrich dialogue at grassroots. I am glad to say that the emerging crisis<br />
at grassroots has in recent times led ordinary people especially the oppressed to associate<br />
existing political and developmental structures with the oppressive and ecologically unsound<br />
dominant developnicnt models and the search is on for alternative development through<br />
alternative political process at the grassroots especially among udivasis ('trihals'). I am<br />
associated with an informal solidarity group in support of this process amongst various<br />
adivusi organisations in South India as well as with an informal group "Crea Collective"<br />
which attempts to network peoplefgroups with similar thinking on issues as well ;is with<br />
providing informations. Any relevant ni;iterials that you have may kindly be sent. Being a<br />
voluntary' work, working mostly in the individual space, financial constraints exist and our<br />
efforts are our main asset.<br />
C.R. Bijoj, Rur.11 Health Centrc<br />
De Itagiii, Colombia<br />
l leiiios recil-iido su IFIIA Dossier 72 (juliolagosto 1989). l,os diversos tenias tratados en<br />
esta puhlicaci6n tan especial, son fucnte constante de consulla per personas dedicadas a
diferenles actividaiics. Agradecen~os SLI continuo y frccuente envio. la informaci6n y el<br />
mpulso para continuar en esta lucha por una niejor calidad de vida. I.es dcscanios niucho<br />
exit(> y larga vida.<br />
I,uz Miirinii Miirtine~ Hernandc~. Grupo Rcologico Itag~if<br />
From Makeni, Sierra Ikone<br />
I have received IFDA Dossier every other month for over a year and I would like to thank<br />
you. I would like to congratulate the editorial staff of IFDA for the Dossier's valuable<br />
infomiation on development throughout the world. 1 have been assigned to lecture<br />
Community Development Studies (CDS) in the Makeni Teachers College and all ihc<br />
students in n~y classes are using the Dossier as an important reference book. Once again,<br />
I would like to t:ike this opportunity to thank you for this important task of helping us in<br />
the Third World with such resource material in a situation where it is getting more and<br />
more expensive to huy ;I text book. Please keep it up!<br />
Millon A. Koroniii<br />
Je vous rcniercic pour vos bulletins IFDA Dossier envoyes rCguli?remmt. ils sont tr5s utiles<br />
6galc111cnt :iux ~in:ilyses de notre propre situation. II est tr?s 6lonn.int que Ics prohlfin~es<br />
souleves dans de nonihreux articles de votre bulletin, leurs contenus et methodologies sotit<br />
2 l'ordinait-c coTncidcnts avec les problenies qui surgisscnt en Pologne pendant que la<br />
v:iguc dcs n~cnaccs gr;indit et les transforn~ations ont lieu. Cependant - il ne taut pas<br />
ouhlicr cela - Ics solutions propices et positives doivent surtout prendre en consideration<br />
1.1 sptcificitk culturclle de l;i nation, sa position gco-politique et son orientation historique.<br />
Je voudrais encore dire que dans Ie numero 72. je trouve fascinant I'article d3Antonio<br />
Colomer Vi;idd qui reltve 1e paradigme pour Ie modiMe sociologiquc ou directement un<br />
nouveau sens du travail qui permet de construire un autre dcveloppement dans les<br />
dimensions de 1.1 convergence universelle de la "socitte con~~nuniciitionnelle" hasee sur la<br />
communication integratrice et participative.<br />
J6mf Gala~ka<br />
From Yola, Nigeria<br />
I wish to use this medium to express my profound ;ippreciations for having received copies<br />
of the IFDA Dossier free of charge. The few copies I have read has convinced me that<br />
1FDA is prepared to take development to the grassroot and in its real terms. Issues<br />
discussed in this magazine liave served as an eye-opener to me ie. issues relating to<br />
environmental protection and destruction, world economic systems. the native scientific<br />
development and related topics.<br />
Moses Cnoli-ltiing. I'ed (iovt (iirls' College
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> november/december 1989 sources/fuentes<br />
N.B. Publications mentioned in the following section are not available from IFDA but,<br />
depending on the case, from bookshops or publishers whose addresses are indicated<br />
at the end of this section.<br />
Local space<br />
Amartya Sen et al, The Standard of<br />
Living (Cambridge University Press, 1987)<br />
125pp. For academics, and ministers of<br />
finance, the IMF and the World Bank, "the<br />
standard of living" is an economic pheno-<br />
menon. They believe that they determine<br />
such standards through various policy<br />
manipulations. Policiesdo influencelabour<br />
productivity, and consequently standards<br />
of living. However, irrespective of govern-<br />
ment interventions, and blissfully imper-<br />
vious of "markets", ordinary men and<br />
women determine their own standards<br />
through "self-provisioning". Keith Hart's<br />
thoughtful essay in this stimulating volume<br />
is particularly productive for those working<br />
at the grassroots. In almost every essay<br />
here, philosophy is interwoven with econo-<br />
mics. This volume questions the relevan-<br />
ce of the concept of the standard of living<br />
as an economic phenomenon. There is<br />
more to it than command over goods and<br />
services. A higher standard of living is as-<br />
sociated with increased opportunities, as<br />
well as, or even more than, a bundle of<br />
commodities. A functioning democratic<br />
structure - not that which passes for<br />
democracy in many Third World countries<br />
- can be a direct contribution to a higher<br />
standard of living. The "canonization" of<br />
the market and the consequent premium<br />
attached to diverse speculations, in con-<br />
trast to the neglect of the solid achieve-<br />
ments, for example of Nobel Prize win-<br />
ners, affects adversely the quality of life.<br />
This volume takes a step forward in<br />
arguing for a standard of living, which<br />
incorporates within it a measure of the<br />
intangible - that of human happiness. (LS)<br />
Stephanie Urdang, And Still they Dance:<br />
Women, War and the Struggle for Change<br />
in Mozambique (London: Earthscan, 1989)<br />
256pp. Since the overthrow of Portuguese<br />
rule in 1975, Mozambique and its Frelimo<br />
government have been constantly under<br />
threat. Western attention and aid have<br />
focussed upon drought and famine: but<br />
systematic attacks from the Renamo<br />
'rebels", backed by the South African<br />
government, have exploited these dis-<br />
asters and inflicted much greater suffering.<br />
Throughout the fourteen years of civil war,<br />
women have been fighting, both politically<br />
and socially, for their independence in an<br />
independent state, Stephanie Urdang<br />
documents the lives of women in factories<br />
and fields, village cooperatives and state<br />
farms. And Still They Dance testifies to the<br />
enormous hardships that many have<br />
endured: but also to their unquenchable<br />
determination.<br />
Jan Hoeksema, Women and Social<br />
Forestry (Wageningen: BOS, 1989) 38pp.<br />
Lilia Labidi, Cabra Hachma: Sexualite et<br />
tradition (Tunis: Annawras, 1989) 423pp.<br />
La parole des femmes, insidieuse, orageu-<br />
se, comment en parler? Comment en<br />
rendre compte autrement que ne Ie font<br />
generalement les hommes? L'enjeu de ce<br />
nouveau livre de Lilia Labidi reside dans<br />
cette volonte de se demarquer du dis-<br />
cours dominant, rnettre des mots la ou Ie<br />
silence avait longtemps prfs refuge et<br />
denoncer les limites d'un champ de savoir<br />
qui excluait cette parole. Aussi sa reflexion<br />
s'articule-t-elle autour de trois axes: deve-<br />
nir fernme dans une societe arabo-musul-<br />
mane, feminite et tradition et, enfin, dis-
cours medical et corps des femmes -<br />
reflexion portee par Ie vecu des femmes<br />
et interrogeant la traditions arabo-musul-<br />
mane dans sa confrontation avec une<br />
certaine ideologie de la modernite oc-<br />
cidentale<br />
Ximena Valdes et al, Sinopsis de una<br />
Realidad Ocultada (Las Trabajadores del<br />
Campo) 104pp. A mod0 de sucesion de<br />
ensayos y notas hemos querido, en el<br />
presente volumen, reunir dos cosas: una<br />
manera de conocer la historia y el presen-<br />
te de las mujeres del agro y las interven-<br />
clones concretas que el equipo realiza<br />
para incidir en la condicibn de las asala-<br />
riadas agricolas, las campesinas y ar-<br />
tesanas que pueblan, en lo fundamental.<br />
la Region Central de Chile. Entre tantas,<br />
es la forma que hemos elegido para<br />
propiciar carnbios en la condition femeni-<br />
na, visto que las mujeres en nuestra<br />
sociedad - independientemente de la<br />
clase social a la cual pertenezca - viven<br />
de modo diverso une subordination de<br />
genero que cristaliza en distintas formas<br />
de presi6n que se manifiestan en las<br />
variadas esferas de la vida social. Notas<br />
sobre una IntervenciOn Educativa (Escuela<br />
de Mujeres Rurales y Almacen Campesi-<br />
no) 146pp. La Escuela de Mujeres apunta<br />
a desencadenar la toma de conciencia de<br />
10s mecanismos de subordinaci6n/domina-<br />
cion que operan en distintas esferas de<br />
la vida. AGn cuando estos mecanismos<br />
conciernen al conjunto de las mujeres,<br />
nos parece que asi como las culturas<br />
subalternas desarrollan distintasformas de<br />
resistencia a la domination, tambien las<br />
mujeres elaboran mecanismos de resisten-<br />
cia que es precise descubrir, para poten-<br />
cia la fuerza que ellas tienen y desarrol-<br />
lan en ciertos ambitos de la vida social.<br />
La posicion de la mujer en la hacienda,<br />
136pp. El material autobiografico de este<br />
libro nos entrega una vision del mundo<br />
hacendal entre 10s afios 1930 y 1960; 10s<br />
itineraries liberales de las mujeres, enmar-<br />
cados en un proceso gradual de transfor-<br />
maciones en el sistema de trabajo y en<br />
las relaciones laborables de la hacienda.<br />
(Santiago: CEM).<br />
Carmen Meza Ingar, Trabajo y Dere-<br />
cho: Casos de discrimination mediante<br />
el derecho (Lima: Apostolado, 1988) 48pp<br />
Rachel Kamel, This Is How It Starts:<br />
Women Maquila Workers in Mexico (Phila-<br />
delphia: Listen Real Loud, 1989) 26pp.<br />
Reprinted from the "Ferninizing Unions"<br />
issue of Labor Research Review 11, this<br />
article documents the experience of the<br />
American Friends Service Committee in<br />
working with women employees of ma-<br />
quiladoras, the US-owned assembly plants<br />
that line the Mexico-US border. As more<br />
and more industries leave the US, more<br />
and more attention has been paid to<br />
maquiladoras by labor groups and com-<br />
munities affected by plant closings. Such<br />
discussions must also focus on under-<br />
standing the experience of Mexican work-<br />
ers, the majority of whom are women, in<br />
order to place responsibility where it lies -<br />
within the policies and practices of these<br />
transnational corporations which deny<br />
accountability to people in Mexico and the<br />
United States.<br />
Saiful Islam, Culture in a Complex<br />
World: Modern Technology and the Cul-<br />
tural Identity of Traditional Societies<br />
(Munich: Forschungsstelle Gottstein, 1989)<br />
50pp. If a society is considered as a self-<br />
organizing system, some of the reasons<br />
of technological development can be<br />
appreciated. It is argued that (i) science<br />
can be implemented in any sedentary<br />
society irrespective of the worldview<br />
predominant in thatsociety, (ii) technologi-<br />
cal development and consequent cultural<br />
change is unavoidable for any society in<br />
an interacting world, and (iii) the best<br />
strategy for development without drastical-<br />
ly losing cultural identity is to make formal<br />
education and training available to every-<br />
one in the society. DM 5.30. This book
will be supplied free of cost to scientists<br />
and civil servants in the Third World.<br />
IWGIA, Indigenous Self-development in<br />
the Americas, Proceedings of the IWGIA<br />
Symposium at the Congress of American-<br />
ists, Amsterdam 1988 (Copenhagen, 1989)<br />
175pp.<br />
Rucio Flores M,, Julian Amaro M. y<br />
Juan Podesta A., Uybirmallco, Cerros que<br />
nos dan la vida: Tradition Oral Aymara<br />
(Iquique: CREAR, 1989) 186pp. El texto<br />
que presentamos ha sido el resultado de<br />
un largo trabajo de rescate y recuperation<br />
del saber etnico aymara, En esta ocasion<br />
presentamos 51 narraciones andinas,<br />
todas recopilades en comunidades altoan-<br />
dinas y precordilleranas del norte grande<br />
de Chile. Esta muestra de texlos literarios<br />
nos seriala que en nuestro espacio regio-<br />
nal existe un tiempo y un espacio cultural-<br />
mente distinto al que conocemos en la<br />
ciudad; la tradicion oral aymara nos<br />
refiere a un espacio en que el conocimi-<br />
ento se articula en otra logica, poseedora<br />
de un raciocinio con otros referentes,<br />
otras motivaciones, y otros arquetipos. A<br />
traves de estas narraciones veremos que<br />
son poseedora de un tiempo distinto, en<br />
que la historia no es el mero recuento<br />
anecdotic0 ni cronologico de 10s hechos<br />
acaecidos; en estos textos se nos muestra<br />
que el tiempo es funcional a la ensehanza<br />
y la formacion, en que no soio se da<br />
cuenta de lo que hay que hacer, sino<br />
tambien educa para ese hacer. Los<br />
cuentos, leyendas, fabulas e historias que<br />
aqui se expresan son parte de la tradicion<br />
oral de este pueblo. En ellos se expresa<br />
la memoria historica del pueblo andino,<br />
y en ella se almacena sa sabiduria, sa-<br />
piencia y conocimiento.<br />
Charles Downs, Revolution at the<br />
Grassroots: Community Organizations in<br />
the Portuguese Revolution (New York:<br />
State University of New York Press, 1989).<br />
The book outlines the history of the revol-<br />
utionary process in the national space and<br />
as it was experienced in one major Por-<br />
tuguese city. While generally little known,<br />
the achievements of grassroots organiza-<br />
tions in Portugal far exceeded those of<br />
other industrialized countries, and their<br />
examination provides insights, poses<br />
important questions and suggests unex-<br />
pected answers relevant far beyond Por-<br />
tugal. The Portuguese revolution provides<br />
a unique window through which to ex-<br />
amine, not only the role of community<br />
organizations in a time of revolutionary<br />
change, but also the dynamics, potential,<br />
and limitations of majority participation.<br />
Over a period of nineteen months - begin-<br />
ning with a military coup which ended the<br />
longest lasting European dictatorship and<br />
ending with another military coup - the<br />
Portuguese society and political debate<br />
were significantly transformed, largely by<br />
the unanticipated development of mass<br />
movements advocating direct democracy<br />
and social, economic and political change.<br />
The author marries empirical observation<br />
and theoretical analysis to transcend the<br />
limitations of most prior work on this topic.<br />
He shows a great deal of sensitivity to the<br />
complexity of the events he examines and<br />
(unlike many) is not blinded by theoretical<br />
presuppositions or slavish empiricism.<br />
- P.T. Kuriakose, In Quest of Devel-<br />
opment: Role of Non-Governmental Or-<br />
ganisations (New Delhi: Vishwa Yuvak<br />
Kendra, 1989) 28pp.<br />
Three reports from ANGOC: In Search<br />
of Social Relevance: Philippine Rural Youth<br />
in Perspective, 27pp; A Perspective on the<br />
State of NGOs in Rural Development:<br />
Indonesia, 18pp; id: Sri Lanka, 26pp.<br />
0 Fernand Vincent et Piers Campbell,<br />
Renforcer I'aufonomie financiers des<br />
associations et ONG de developpement<br />
du Tiers Monde (Geneve: IRED, 1989)<br />
300pp. La plupart des associations de
developpement du Tiers Monde vivent<br />
dans une contradiction: elles veulent<br />
promouvoir I'auto-developpement et sent<br />
en meme temps dependantes de I'aide<br />
financiere internationale. Comment chemi-<br />
ner vers une plus grande autonomiefinan-<br />
ciere? Comment construire pour son<br />
association une plus grande securite<br />
financiere? Pour atteindre ces objectifs, les<br />
dirigeants d'associations doivent mieux<br />
gerer les ressources dont ils disposent. 11s<br />
doivent egalement gknerer des revenus<br />
nouveaux par la vente de leurs services<br />
ou de produits de petites entreprises<br />
qu'ils creeront. Enfin, ils doivent constituer<br />
des fonds de reserves et un capital qui<br />
assureront a moyen et long termes leur<br />
independancefinanciere. Celasuppose un<br />
changement d'attitude important: les<br />
associations doivent s'auto-gerer comme<br />
des entreprises de d6veloppement et les<br />
agences de I'aide internationale doivent<br />
accepter de ne plus financer leurs projets,<br />
mais promouvoir de nouvelles faqons<br />
d'aider. US$ 25.-<br />
Else Skjonsberg, Change in an African<br />
Village: Kefa Speaks (West Hartford:<br />
Kumarian Press, 1989) 271 pp. Three<br />
comments: "... a down-to-earth and pene-<br />
trating revelation of the business of life<br />
and living in a typical matrilineal society.<br />
It brings to the surface the silent, yet<br />
salient realities of traditional rural life. It is<br />
highly readable ... bringing together as it<br />
does realities of the past, the exigencies<br />
of the present and the uncertainties of the<br />
future in a society at a crossroad of social<br />
values" (Naboth Mark John Ngulube); "For<br />
once, rural life is depicted from the per-<br />
spective of ordinary villagers. The result<br />
is a fascinating insight into how male and<br />
female villagers manage t'ieir lives and<br />
how they manage aid. -!he amazingly<br />
detailed time allocation study adds to the<br />
richness of the descriptions of everyday<br />
rural life and to the understanding of time<br />
as a most scarce resource, at least for<br />
women. In addition, the book is outright<br />
enjoyable to read ... "(Mette Jorstad); '...a<br />
unique study of everyday life in a com-<br />
munity in Zambia ... To the outsider the<br />
book opens up a new world ..." (Marja<br />
Liisa Swantz).<br />
Lapika Dimomfu (dir), Problemes fon-<br />
ciers et politiques agricoles en Afrique<br />
Centrale, Actes de la rencontre internatio-<br />
nale des sociologues et anthropologues<br />
de I'Afrique Centrale, Kinshasa, janvier<br />
7988 (Kinshasa: CERDAS, 1988) 223pp.<br />
Gerry Rodgers (ed), Population Growth<br />
and Poverty in Rural South Asia (London:<br />
Sage Publ, 1989) 249pp. The pressure of<br />
a growing population on resources is<br />
often considered to be one of the major<br />
causes of continuing poverty in the count-<br />
ries of South Asia. However, a closer look<br />
at the subject suggests that we do not<br />
fully understand the manner in which<br />
demographic patterns and poverty affect<br />
each other, the types of interactions which<br />
are important, and the ways in which they<br />
can influence the success or failure of<br />
various policy interventions. The detailed<br />
studies of India, Pakistan, Bangladesh and<br />
Nepal which comprise this volume set out<br />
to examine these crucial relationships. A<br />
major feature of this volume is its broad<br />
approach to an understanding of the<br />
linkages between population growth and<br />
poverty and its stress on the economic<br />
and social dimensions of these linkages.<br />
As such, this book is in striking contrast<br />
to the 'denominator approach' which<br />
regards the primary effect of population<br />
growth to be an increase in the number<br />
of individuals placing demands on limited<br />
resources.<br />
Per Lindskog & Jan Lundqvist, Why<br />
Poor Children Stay Sick: The Human<br />
Ecology of Child Health and Welfare in<br />
Rural Malawi (Uppsala: SIAS, 1989)<br />
11 1 pp.<br />
Maria de Bruyn, De Algunas Personas<br />
Dicen que Tienen Buenas Manos: Ac-
titudes de 10s Pacientes Populares Frente<br />
a la Satud (Iquique: CREAR, 1988) 84pp.<br />
Strategies for Children in the 1990s<br />
(New York: UNICEF, 1989) 48pp.<br />
Ligue nationale pour la Liberte des<br />
Vaccinations, Dangers insoupqonnes des<br />
vaccinations, 27pp',Pouvoirmedical, choix<br />
de societe, 23pp.<br />
The Battle for Sarawak's Forests<br />
(Penang: Sahabat Alam Malaysia, 1989)<br />
190pp. "Without the forests, we are dead",<br />
said a native in the rainforests of Sarawak.<br />
Malaysia. He is speaking for the hundreds<br />
of thousands of natives who depend on<br />
the forests for food, shelter and their very<br />
survival. Between 1963 and 1985, 2.8<br />
million hectares or 30% of Sarawak's total<br />
forest area were logged. In 1984, another<br />
60% (5.8 million hectares) were licensed<br />
out for logging. Many timber licences<br />
issued by the Sarawak Government cover<br />
customary land of the natives. And since<br />
early 1987 the natives have been putting<br />
up hlocades across timber roads in a<br />
desperate attempt to stop logging ac-<br />
tivities. This book is the first comprehen-<br />
sive collection of documents and articles<br />
closely related to the plight of the natives<br />
in Sarawak, and their courageous fight to<br />
save the forests.<br />
Luis Oporto P,, Museos, Parques<br />
Naturales y Educacion en Bolivia (La Paz:<br />
CENDES, 1989) 134pp.<br />
Javier Diaz Albertini, La promocion ur-<br />
bana: balance y desafios (Lima: DESCO,<br />
1989) 153pp. A casi tres decadas de<br />
iniciados 10s proyectos de prornocion al<br />
desarrollo en el Peru, quienes se encuent-<br />
ran comprometidos con ellos cotidiana-<br />
mente, sienten la urgencia de reflexionar<br />
y cuestionar 10s avances logrados y 10s<br />
lirnites de su propia practica. La experien-<br />
cia que no se sistematiza es dificilmente<br />
acumulahle y reacia a ser transmitida. Por<br />
ello, entre otros factores, no se cuenta<br />
sun con escuelas o entidades que se<br />
dediquen a la formacion de promotores.<br />
Las multiples personas que realizan<br />
trabajo de promocibn en nuestro pais son<br />
en su rnayoria autodidactas en esta rnate-<br />
rta.<br />
Ladislau Dowbor, Introduc?~~ ao Planejamento<br />
Municipal (SA0 Paulo: Editoria<br />
Brasiliense SA, 1987) 127pp. Les personnes<br />
intkressees par ce livre pourront<br />
s'adresser a I'kditeur ou a son auteur<br />
(Prefeitura do Municipio de S5o Paulo,<br />
Pav. Pe. Manoel da Nobrega, 04098 Pq.<br />
Ibirapuera)<br />
Hari Mohan Mathur, Improving Agricul-<br />
tural Administration: Elements of an FAO<br />
Training Plan (New Delhi: Oxford & IBH<br />
Publ, 1989) 121 pp.<br />
Wilma Arende, Koen den Braber et al.<br />
Pesticides: Composition, utilisation et<br />
risques; P. Branjes, P. van Dongen et A.<br />
van der Veer, Engrais vert et autres for-<br />
mes d'amelioration du sol dans les pays<br />
tropicaux (Wageningen: Agromisa, 1989)<br />
Ronald E. Ostman (ed), Communication<br />
and Indian Agriculture (London: SAGE,<br />
1989) 319pp. Twenty-two essays which<br />
provide up-to-date discussions of the<br />
current state of knowledge on the subject.<br />
They demonstrate how research and<br />
theory can advance understanding of the<br />
dynamics involved in communication<br />
research, permitting practical interventions<br />
in order to create positive social change.<br />
The first section is devoted to providing<br />
an overview of the role of communication<br />
research in Indian development as also a<br />
critique of existing theories and models.<br />
Current examples of agricultural com-<br />
munication in India are presented in the<br />
next section. Specific chapters address<br />
education and training for development,<br />
new directions in theory and methods.<br />
and problems in leadership with a strate-<br />
gy for improvement.<br />
Claudio Duran, Fernando Reyes Matta<br />
& Carlos Ruiz (eds), La Prensa: Del<br />
autoritarismo a la libertad (Santiago: ILET,
1989) 208pp. Una contribucion a la dis-<br />
cusion sobre el papel de la prensa en el<br />
future proceso de redemocratizacion en<br />
Chile. Proceso que necesariarnente re-<br />
quiere romper con las concepciones<br />
autoritarias de la prensa y con ciertas<br />
practicas periodisticas mecanicasy autom-<br />
atizadas que se han transformado en<br />
habito. Proceso que es necesariamente un<br />
desafio ya que no es una mera vuelta al<br />
pasado. Las nuevas tecnologias de la<br />
comunicacion. ciertarnente hacen posibles<br />
nuevas practicas periodisticas. Pero,<br />
irnplicara un nuevo proceso de imagina-<br />
cion que esas practicas correspondan a<br />
las nuevas realidades sociales y politicas.<br />
Luciano Alvarez, Logica de una comunicacihn<br />
democratica (Buenos Aires:<br />
Editorial Humanitas-CLAEH, 1989) 123pp.<br />
Por mas el Uruguay parece querer olvidarlo<br />
con terquedad, la comunicacion<br />
es una cuestion vital para la convivencia<br />
democratica y el desarrollo: LEn qu6<br />
medida la aceptacion del juego democratico<br />
impone obligaciones en materia de<br />
cornunicaci6n? 6Hasta qu6 punto una<br />
prictica democratica de la comunicacion<br />
no es condition sine qua non para la<br />
democracia rnisma? 6Cuales son, a su<br />
vez, las condiciones exigibles a una<br />
comunicacion en democracia? LCuales<br />
son 10s principios que deben guiar las<br />
politicas culturales y las politicas de<br />
comunicaci~n? LY, al mismo tiempo, Lqu6<br />
debemos entender por "Cultura" o "Politicas<br />
Culturales"? 6Como deben articularse<br />
hoy Cultura-Educacion-Comunicacion?<br />
LQu6 debe exigir un pays democratico, en<br />
procura del desarrollo, a la television?<br />
Estas son algunas de las cuestiones que<br />
se formulan en este libro a y las cuales<br />
el autor responde, procurando destrivializar<br />
un terna de decisiva importancia en el<br />
desarrollo de la sociedad uruguaya,<br />
National space<br />
Adarn Keller, Terrible Days: Social<br />
division and political paradoxes in Israel<br />
(Amstelveen: Cypres, 1987) 200pp. This<br />
is a book which must be read by all those<br />
interested by the question of Palestine,<br />
and especially by those who are preoc-<br />
cupied by the fate of the Jewish people.<br />
The author, who is the editor of The Other<br />
Israel magazine, is a 34-year old Israeli<br />
peace activist, served a prison term for<br />
refusing to perform military service in<br />
Lebanon and is one of those Israeli who<br />
participated in the 1986 meeting with PLO<br />
representatives in Rumania, Combining<br />
participation, observation and classical<br />
research methods, he offers a sober<br />
critical examination of the contemporary<br />
Israeli society, its determinants, its perver-<br />
sions and its predicament. He describes<br />
and analyses the role of the Histadrut,<br />
from the dream of "Jewish socialism" to<br />
the exploitation of Arabs; the two sides of<br />
the Kibbutz experience; the ethnic and<br />
social divisions between Sephardis and<br />
Ashkenazis; the civil rights situation; the<br />
apartheid against the Arabs; the "great<br />
Israel" phantasm; the threat of Gush<br />
Emunim; the resistible rise of the Likud -<br />
and the activities and prospects of the<br />
peace movement. "Peace, concludes<br />
Keller, "is neither a dream nor a utopia.<br />
Peace is a practical possibility - indeed<br />
the only practical possibility for Israel's<br />
long-term survival". (Adam Keller, The<br />
0tl1er Israel, FOB 956, Tel-Aviv 61008,<br />
Israel).<br />
A. Mahmud Abdulaziz, Allah Ghazzawi,<br />
Alain Joxe, Camille Mansour et Elias<br />
Sanbar, Palestine: Memoire et territoires<br />
(Paris: Cirpes, 1989) 134pp. On lira avec<br />
un interet particulier les contributions de<br />
Mahmud Abdulaziz ("Resistance culturelle<br />
dans les territoires occupes"), Albert<br />
Ghazzawi ("La memoirs des villages avani<br />
1948 et apres 1948") et Elias Sanbar,<br />
redacteur en chef de la Revue d'Etude<br />
Palestiniennes ("L'lntifada: quelques pro-<br />
positions de lecture du soulevement<br />
populaire palestinien").
Max Liniger-Goumaz, Comment on<br />
s'empare d'un pays: La Guinea Equato-<br />
riale (La Chaux: Editions du Temps, 1989)<br />
368pp. Un nouveau livre du specialiste de<br />
la Guinke Equatoriale. Depuis des siecles,<br />
Etats, marchands, banquiers et autres<br />
stratbges du Nord lorgnent I'Afrique et ses<br />
ressources, et la rnanipulent au gre de<br />
leurs inter&. Les droits de I'hornrne ont<br />
beau 6tre proclames a I'ONU et a I'OUA,<br />
puissances capitalistes et staliniennes ne<br />
visent que les richesses d'une Afrique<br />
qu'elles "protegent" par d'arnicales bases<br />
militaires et cooperations bilaterales. Leurs<br />
vassaux, civils ou militaires, violent les<br />
principes dbrnocratiques, aident au pillage<br />
des revenus africains et au transfer! de<br />
'inflation des nantis, tout en multipliant<br />
coups d'Etat et etats d'exception. Un<br />
accent particulier est rnis sur les visees<br />
espagnoles et franqaises. Realit6 d'hier,<br />
comrne d'aujourd'hui, historiens et geogra-<br />
phes ont tendance a la taire, prudemment.<br />
Elling NjSI Tjonneland, Pax Pretoriana,<br />
The Fall of Aparfl~eid and the Politics of<br />
Regional Destabilisation, (Uppsala: SIAS,<br />
1989) 31 pp.<br />
Kumar Rupesinghe (ed), Conflict Resol-<br />
ution in Uganda (London: Jarnes Currey,<br />
1989) 308pp. Edited by the Sri Lanki<br />
fellow of the Oslo International Peace<br />
Research Institute, this book offers a<br />
selection of papers prepared by a host of<br />
Makerere University scholars for an inter-<br />
national seminar held in 1987 in Kampala<br />
which brought together 260 participants<br />
from 20 countries, Uganda has been in<br />
trouble for more than 20 years. The gene-<br />
ral consensus was well expressed by<br />
Uganda's President, Yoweri K. Museveni<br />
when he said: "In order for the conflict to<br />
be effectively resolved, apart from adopt-<br />
ing a democratic style of government<br />
which accommodates everybody who has<br />
got any legitimate political interest, we<br />
must try to expand the base of the econo-<br />
my so that it is able to satisfy the interests<br />
of different social groups and therefore<br />
maintain harmony". The book is a wealth<br />
of information and analyses and it is<br />
bound to become a classic for those<br />
trying to understand the situation and,<br />
above all, to work out methods of conflict<br />
resolution - and contribute to a people<br />
oriented development in Uganda.<br />
Our friend Marcos Arruda (cf Dossier<br />
21, 26 & 30), has been back in Brazil for<br />
quite a few years and is now working on<br />
Alternative policies for the South Cone of<br />
Latin America (PACS-PRIESICS). Among<br />
a host of papers he shared with IFDA are:<br />
- Qui detient Ie pouvoir dans Ie sysfeme<br />
bresilien, 25pp.<br />
- Achieving Democracy by Creating New<br />
Relations Between Work and Education,<br />
1 4 ~ ~ .<br />
- The Foreign Debt and Labor in Brazil,<br />
1 OPP.<br />
- An Approach to an Alternative Policy to<br />
Deal With the Debt Crisis, 12pp.<br />
Gonzalo Mariner (coord), Chile hacia<br />
el 2000: Desafios y opciones (Caracas:<br />
Nueva Sociedad, 1988) Torno I 266pp,<br />
Torno II 270pp. Con ensayos por Sergio<br />
Bitar, Guillerrno Campero, Ernesto<br />
Edwards, Jairne Estevez, Ricardo Ffrench-<br />
Davies, Manuel Garreton, Flavier Levine,<br />
Luis Maira, Herald0 Mutioz, Carlos<br />
Orninami y Juan Somavia. Este libro da<br />
una interpretacion global tanto de la<br />
situation inicial, el primer lustro de 10s<br />
ochenta, como de 10s desafios y opciones<br />
que se Ie presentan a1 pais para el proxi-<br />
mo milenio. Los afios que faltan para<br />
llegar a1 siglo XXI seran cruciales puesto<br />
que las decisiones que se tornen en ese<br />
lapso determinaran lo que comenzara a<br />
cristalizar en las decadas siguientes. La<br />
crisis que vive Chile significa grandes<br />
peligros per0 tambien abre grandes<br />
oportunidades; existen lirnitaciones, per0<br />
tambien hay aperturas; se despiettan<br />
grandes preoccupaciones, per0 tambien
hay esperanzas. De ahi que uno de 10s<br />
desafios intelectuales de mayor enver-<br />
gadura que surge en el dramatic0 presen-<br />
te sea el de repensar el future.<br />
Ernesto Tironi, Es posible reducir la<br />
probreza en Chile (Santiago: Zig-Zag,<br />
1989) 190pp y Eugenio Ortega R. y<br />
Ernesto Tironi B., Pobreza en Chile<br />
(Santiago: Ced, 1989) 208pp. LCuantos<br />
son 10s pobres en Chile? LCuintos 10s in-<br />
digentes? LEs posible mejorar su situa-<br />
cion? LCuanto tiempo se necesita para<br />
ello? LComo puede hacerse? LLograremos<br />
compatibilizar la libertad y el progreso<br />
econ6mico con la justicia social?<br />
Adrian Carrasco, Maria A. Vintimilla y<br />
Cecilia Suarez, Estado, Nacion y Cultura:<br />
10s proyectos historicos en el Ecuador<br />
(Cuenca: IDIS, 1988) 375pp.<br />
James Ferguson, Papa Doc, Baby Doc:<br />
Haiti and the Duvaliers (Oxford: Basil<br />
Blackwell, 1988) 204pp. This book ex-<br />
plains the reality of Haiti under the<br />
Duvaliers and the causes of the regime's<br />
violent disintegration. Tracing major pat-<br />
terns and forces within Haiti's turbulent<br />
history, James Ferguson examines the<br />
nature of 'Duvalierism', its historic roots<br />
and the conflicts which toppled it. Using<br />
eyewitness reports and first-hand recollec-<br />
tions, the author reconstructs the events<br />
surrounding Baby Doc's fall and the<br />
subsequent power struggle within 'liberat-<br />
ed Haiti', ending in a new dictatorship.<br />
Human rights in Indonesia and East<br />
Timor (New York: Human Rights Watch,<br />
1988) 27Opp. The Indonesian government<br />
systematically violates political and civil<br />
liberties. Freedom of speech is severely<br />
restricted, and government critics, from<br />
army generals to Muslim student leaders,<br />
face arrest and imprisonment. Political<br />
trials are unfair. Torture in police or milita-<br />
ry custody is widespread, occasionally<br />
resulting in death. And all forms of politi-<br />
cal activity are subject to sweeping re-<br />
straints. From one end of the vast ar-<br />
chipelago to the other, a military apparat-<br />
us enforces an extensive web of restraints<br />
down to the village level.<br />
Frances F. Korten & Robert Y. Siy<br />
(eds), Transforming a Bureaucracy: The<br />
Experience of the Philippine National<br />
Irrigation Administration (West Hartford:<br />
Kumarian Press, 1988) 175pp. In the<br />
words of Soedjatmoko, former Rector of<br />
the United Nations University and member<br />
of the IFDA Council, "Recent experience<br />
has show that there is a point beyond<br />
which government bureaucracies become<br />
an obstacle to rather than an instrument<br />
for development, that is when those<br />
bureaucracies begin to supplant rather<br />
than support people's own development<br />
efforts ... This account of the successful<br />
transformation of the Philippine National<br />
Irrigation Administration provides an<br />
inspiring example of how emphasis on<br />
people'sparticipationandself-organization<br />
can lead to a viable but leaner, more cost-<br />
effective organization in which the bureau-<br />
cracy stimulates people's own efforts and<br />
becomes more accountable to its clients".<br />
A Third World Resources Guide to<br />
Organizations and their Print and Audiovi-<br />
sual Resources on the Philippines<br />
(Oakland: Third World Resources, 1989)<br />
A 16-page annotated guide to organiza-<br />
tions and their print and audiovisual<br />
resources on the struggle for justice and<br />
peace in the Philippines. The guide con-<br />
tains five sections: organizations, books,<br />
periodicals, pamphlets and audio-visual<br />
resources. Each section contains about<br />
fifteen selected entries<br />
John J. Vincent. Britain in the 90's<br />
(Peterborough: Methodist Publishing<br />
House, 1989) 66pp. This volume is a<br />
provoker, designed to help debate really<br />
happen. Britain in the 90's is the main<br />
theme for the Presidential Year of Or John<br />
Vincent, as President of the Methodist<br />
Conference, June 1989-June 1990. During<br />
that year, consultation on the theme are
eing held in many cities up and down<br />
Britain, involving politicians, community<br />
leaders, public figures as well as leaders<br />
and people of all the Christian churches<br />
and many organisations outside them.<br />
Britain is being invited to join the great<br />
debate on the 'high ground' of our nation-<br />
al life. What kind of Britain do we want to<br />
see in the Nineties? What great principles<br />
are worth fighting for to inspire the future?<br />
Claude-Marie Vadrot, Les nouveaux<br />
russes (Paris: Seuil, 1989) 340pp. Perestroika<br />
et glasnost ont une importance qui<br />
depasse de loin I'URSS et les pays du<br />
pacte de Varsovie. II est essentiel done<br />
d'essayer de comprendre la revolution<br />
non violente en cours en Union sovietique.<br />
Apres Ie remarquable ouvrage recent<br />
de Jacques Baynac, La revolution gorbachevienne<br />
(Paris: Gallimard, 1988) [cf.<br />
IFDA Dossier 72, ~831, louri Afanassiev et<br />
al, La seule issue (Paris: Flarnmarion,<br />
1989) [cf. IFDA Dossier 73 p841 et, un<br />
peu plus ancien, Moshe Lewin, The Gorbachev<br />
phenomenon, a historical interpretation<br />
(Berkeley: University of California<br />
Press, 1987) [cf. IFDA Dossier 68, ~601,<br />
voici la fascinante perception d'un temoin<br />
de la vie quotidienne, journaliste franqais<br />
familier de I'URSS depuis 1980. Irresumable<br />
-mais a lire pour se faire une idee de<br />
I'extraordinaire effervescence" de la<br />
societe civile au pays des Soviets renaissants.<br />
Pour ceux qui voudraient suivre ce<br />
'prodigieux bouillonnement", une autre<br />
lecture est essentielle, celle de I'hebdomadaire<br />
Les Nouvelles de Moscou (1 612 rue<br />
Gorky, Moscou).<br />
Michael Renner, National Security: The<br />
Economic and Environmental Dimensions<br />
(Washington: Worldwatch Institute, 1989)<br />
7 8 ~ ~ .<br />
Regional space<br />
The indefatigable Karl Sauvant con-<br />
tinues, at Oceana Publications the publica-<br />
tion of The Third World without Super-<br />
powers: first series, The Collected Docu-<br />
ments of the Non-Aligned Countries and<br />
second series, The Collected Documents<br />
of The Group of 77. Vol X of the former,<br />
compiled with Odette Jankowitsch, con-<br />
tinues the coverage of the Havana Summit<br />
(1979-1982) and starts that of the New<br />
Delhi Summit (1983). Vol VII of the latter<br />
(whose initial stages were part of an IFDA<br />
project) covers the period from the Bue-<br />
nos Aires Ministerial Meeting through<br />
UNCTAD V1 (Belgrade 1983). It's worth<br />
repeating that no practioner of Third<br />
World collective self-reliance and no<br />
scholar interested in this historical effort<br />
can ignore this magnum opus.<br />
Conditions de vie dans les pays en<br />
developpement au milieu des annees 80:<br />
Supplement au Rapport sur la situation<br />
sociale dans Ie monde, 1985 (New York:<br />
Nations Unies, NZ de vente F.85.lV.3)<br />
7 5 ~ ~ .<br />
Resumenes de las ponencias a1 Tercer<br />
Conqreso Centroamericano y del Caribe<br />
de Historia de la Ciencia y la Tecnologia<br />
(San Jose: Asociacion Costarricense de<br />
Historia y filosofia de la Ciencia, 1989)<br />
8 5 ~ ~ .<br />
Cafalogo de publicaciones de organis-<br />
mos de integracion y desarrollo de Ameri-<br />
ca Latins y El Caribe (Lima: Junta del<br />
Acuerdo de Cartagena, 1988) 275pp.<br />
Lapika Dimomfu (dir) et al, Repertoire<br />
des institutions africanistes situees hors<br />
de I'Afrique Sub-Saharienne (Kinshasa:<br />
CERDAS, 1989) 109pp.<br />
Bade Onirnode (ed), The IMF, The<br />
World Bank and the African Debt (London'<br />
Zed Books, 1989). Vol 1 : The Economic<br />
Impact, 244pp, Vol 2: The Socio-Political<br />
Impact, 208pp. As a follow-up to IFAA's<br />
recent publication of Bade Onirnode's A<br />
Political Economy of the African Crisis
which analysed the disintegrating condi-<br />
tion of the economy of almost every<br />
African country, IFAA, in collaboration with<br />
Zed Books, presents two volumes of<br />
essays examining the role and contribu-<br />
tion of international financial institutions to<br />
the starkest statistical evidence of that<br />
crisis - the debt burden. Debt now poses<br />
the gravest threat to the incomes and<br />
general welfare of the countless people<br />
throughout the Third World. To date, most<br />
regional analyses have concentrated on<br />
Latin America, with little attention paid to<br />
Africa. These two volumes redress the<br />
balance. They originate from IFAA's 1987<br />
conference on the African debt, where<br />
African scholars confronted IMF and World<br />
Bank officials with the grim evidence of<br />
their failed programmes. Collectively, the<br />
volumes represent an African challenge to<br />
the assumptions and theories of the<br />
international monetary system upon which<br />
IMF and World Bank policies are based.<br />
Through sectoral studies, and case studies<br />
drawn from both Anglo- and Francophone<br />
Africa, they expose the brutally devastat-<br />
ing effects of these policies on the lives<br />
of African children, workers, women and<br />
peasants. They present radical alternative<br />
proposals including collective repudiation<br />
of foreign debts, the formation of an<br />
African debtors' cartel under the OAU, and<br />
the democratisation of the IMF and World<br />
Bank. The contributors include: Caleb<br />
Fundanga, Haroub Othman, Cheryl Payer,<br />
Reg Green, Fantu Cheru, Lawrence Harris,<br />
Yusuf Bangura, Abdoulaye Bathily, Vali<br />
Jama, Bonnie Campbell, Dianne Elson.<br />
Hugues de Jouvenel, Europe's Ageing<br />
Population: Trends and Challenges to<br />
2025 (Guildford: Butterworth Scientific Ltd,<br />
1989) 54pp.<br />
CEDRI, Le GAL ou Ie terrorisme d8Etat<br />
dans /'Europe des dernocraties (Bale,<br />
1989) 168pp. Annee apres annee, les<br />
pratiques des institutions espagnoles -<br />
police, justice, arm& - ont ete etudiees<br />
dans Ie cadre socio-politique de I'epoque.<br />
Le Comite a deliberement choisi de ne<br />
decrire en detail que les activites criminel-<br />
les des "antiterroristes"; aussi ne trouvera-<br />
t-on pas ici d'etude des activites de I'ETA.<br />
Encore une fois, il ne s'agit pas de recon-<br />
naTtre une quelconque legitimite a la<br />
violence armee. Mais lorsque I'Etat espag-<br />
no1 derape dans la criminalite, ce sent<br />
non seulement tous les citoyens espag-<br />
nols qui sont concernes, mais aussi leurs<br />
voisins europeens. Vivons-nous dans des<br />
Etats de droit? Que nous prepare I'inte-<br />
gration europeenne? Ce sont ces simples<br />
questions qui motivent la creation et les<br />
actions du Comite d'Enqu6te sur les<br />
Violations des Droits de I'Homme en<br />
Europe<br />
Global space<br />
Louis Emmerij (ed), One World or<br />
Several? (Paris: OECD, 1989) 318pp. As<br />
regional economic blocs evolve, the<br />
world's economies are increasingly diverg-<br />
ing, widening the rift between rapidly<br />
growing economies and those that are<br />
stagnant or declining. On the occasion of<br />
the 25th anniversary of the OECD Devel-<br />
opment Centre, leaders from various fields<br />
assessed the likely future of world devel-<br />
opment in a two track and multipolar, yet<br />
interdependent global environment. This<br />
report brings together their reflections and<br />
presents policy options for the 1990s<br />
based on growth, sustainability and soli-<br />
darity. The fundamental issue addressed<br />
at the Conference was the dual-track<br />
world economy and the fate of the poor<br />
countries, especially those of Africa, within<br />
it. Throughout the conference, it was<br />
repeatedly stressed that a global vision of<br />
development was required which would<br />
include Third World countries from all<br />
parts of the world, though the discussion<br />
of the dual-track issue emphasized Africa.<br />
Among the newly industrialising econo-<br />
mies. Latin America debt and East Asian
trade and macroeconomic issues were<br />
seen more in the context of multipolarity<br />
in their connection with major issues<br />
affecting North America, Europe and<br />
Japan than as development issues. Spe-<br />
cially worth noting is Louis Emery's "In-<br />
troductory Statement" and "Policy Con-<br />
clusion".<br />
0 Karl Wohlmuth (ed), Structural Adjust-<br />
ment in the World Economy and East-<br />
West-South Economic Cooperation (Bre-<br />
men: Institute for World Economies and<br />
International Management, 1989) 546pp.<br />
This book is the result of a cooperative<br />
effort based on an International Seminar<br />
which took place in Dubrovnik at the Inter-<br />
University Centre in 1985. This Internation-<br />
al Seminar resembled economists from<br />
Eastern, Western and Southern countries<br />
to discuss a main theme: how to improve<br />
the conditions for global structural adjust-<br />
ments by East-West-South economic<br />
cooperation and how to improve the<br />
conditions for international economic<br />
cooperation by policy reforms in the East,<br />
the West and the South.<br />
Istvan Dobozi (ed), End-Century Chan-<br />
ges in Development Paradigm and Strate-<br />
gies (Budapest: Institute for World Econo-<br />
mics, 1989) 179pp. With contributions by<br />
Jozsef Bognar, Louis Emmerij, Yves<br />
Bertholot, Mihaly Simai, Emmanuel de<br />
Kadt and Leongard Goncharov.<br />
Joan M. Nelson et al, Fragile Coali-<br />
tions: The Politics of Economic Adjustment<br />
(New Brunswick: Transaction Books for<br />
the US Overseas Development Council,<br />
1989) 159pp.<br />
Marty Strange et al, The Great Trade<br />
Debate (Watthill- Center for Rural Affairs,<br />
1989) 48pp. What IS the role of the US<br />
farmer in a global food system? Do US<br />
farmers play the part of the hero? or the<br />
villain? What kind of trade policy would<br />
promote environmentally and economical-<br />
ly sustainable rural communities at home<br />
and around the world? This 45-page<br />
report provides an overview of the causes,<br />
consequences and alternatives to agricul-<br />
tural trade conflicts in the industrial world.<br />
Tourism Alternatives Exchange: Ladakh<br />
- A Changing Scene" (an occasional<br />
document from Equations [cf. p.871).<br />
Jussi Raumolin & Lauri Siitonen (eds),<br />
Problems Related to Transfer of Technol-<br />
ogy and Mineral-Based Industrialization,<br />
with Special Reference to Finland and<br />
Africa (Helsinki: Institute of Development<br />
Studies, 1988) 122pp.<br />
Elizabeth Morrison and Randall B.<br />
Purcell (eds), Players & Issues in US<br />
Foreign Aid: Essential Information for<br />
Educators (West Hartford: Kumarian Press,<br />
1988) 117pp. Chapter One describes the<br />
US bilateral foreign aid program and<br />
compares it with the efforts of other do-<br />
nors. The financial operations of the<br />
International Monetary Fund are surveyed<br />
in Chapter Two and Chapter three ex-<br />
plores the roles of the multilateral devel-<br />
opment banks. Finally, part One con-<br />
cludes with a brief account of those<br />
United Nations agencies involved in<br />
development and the current UN funding<br />
controversy. Among the authors are Peggy<br />
Antrobus, Anne Gordon Drabek and<br />
Chandra Hardy.<br />
SIPRI Yearbook 1989: World Armaments<br />
and Disarmament (Stockholm, 1989)<br />
538pp. What were the important develop-<br />
ments in the military sector in 1988, and<br />
what effect did they have on peace and<br />
security? What progress was made in the<br />
attempts to control military activity and to<br />
reduce tension and the chances of war?<br />
This 20th edition of the SIPRI Yearbook<br />
presents detailed information on arms and<br />
arms control issues in a format that is<br />
both concise and standardized for ease of<br />
use. The 1989 Yearbook continues SIPRI's
. Human Rights Watch, 36 West 44th Street, suite 911, New York, NY 10036, USA<br />
, IDIS, Universidad de Cuenca, Casilla 1566, Cuenca, Ecuador<br />
ILET, Callao 3.461, Santiago, Chile<br />
. Institute of Development Studies, University of Helsinki, Finland<br />
. Institute for World Economics, PO6 36, 1531 Budapest, Hungary<br />
, Institute for World Economics and International Management, POB 33 04 40, 2800<br />
Bremen 33, FRG<br />
IRED, Case 11 6, 121 1 Geneve 20. Suisse<br />
. IWGIA, Fiolstraede 10, 1171 Copenhagen K, Denmark<br />
. JUNAC, Centre de Docurnentaci6n, Apdo 18-1 177, Lima 18, Peru<br />
. Kumarian Press, 630 Oakwood Ave, Suite 119, West Hartford, CT 061 10-1505, USA<br />
, Ligue nationale pour la Liberte des Vaccinations, 4 rue Saulnier, 75009 Paris, France<br />
Listen Real Loud, Box MAQR, 1501 Cherry St, Philadephia, PA 19102, USA<br />
Methodist Publishing House, 20 Ivatt Way, Peterborough PE3 7AG, UK<br />
Nucleo de Politica Cientifica e Tecnologica, CP 6152, 13081 Sio Paulo, Brasil<br />
Nueva Sociedad, Apdo 61.712, Caracas 1060-A, Venezuela<br />
, Oceana Publications, Dobbs Ferry, NY 10522, USA<br />
. Oxford & IBH Publ, 66 Janpath, New Delhi 110 001, India<br />
. Pries Cono Sur, rua Joao Afonso 85, 22261 Rio de Janeiro RJ, Brazil<br />
. PRIME, Meiji Gakuin University, Kamikurata 1518, Totsuka, Yokoharna 244, Japan<br />
. Sahabat Alam Malaysia, 43 Salween Road, 10050 Penang, Malaysia<br />
. SIAS, PO0 1703, 751 47 Uppsala, Sweden<br />
. Sipri, Pipers vag 28, 171 73 Solna, Sweden<br />
. State University of New York Press, State University Plaza, Albany, NY 12246, USA<br />
. Third World Resources. 464 191h Street, Oakland, CA 94612, USA<br />
Transaction Books, Rutgers, The State University, New Brunswick, NJ 08903, USA<br />
. Vishwa Yuvak Kendra, Chanakyapuri, New Delhi, India<br />
Worldwatch Institute, 1776 Massachusetts Ave NW, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />
Zed Books, 57 Caledonian Road, London NI 9BU, UK<br />
. Zig-Zag SA, Holanda 1543, Casilla 84-D, Santiago, Chile<br />
Periodicals<br />
(The addresses of the 88 periodicals mentioned below appear in alphabetical order at<br />
the end of this section).<br />
Humanrights: The challenge of "collective<br />
rights" at the UN and in Canada' is the<br />
theme of Interculture (Vol XXII, N02, which<br />
features a paper by Rodolfo Stavenhagen,<br />
'Human rights and peoples' rights - The<br />
question of minorities.' Egalernent dis-<br />
ponible en franqais. Human Rights Irtternet<br />
Reporter (Vol 13, N'"1) offers its usual and<br />
indeed unique wealth of news, cornrnen-<br />
taries, bibliographies, notes on meetings,<br />
etc. from all over the world. The Supple-<br />
ment to Vol 13 is a 107-page masterlist of<br />
human rights organizations & serial publications.<br />
In Breakthrough (Vol 10, Nc'2-3),<br />
which is entirely devoted to human rights,<br />
'A comparative table of rights and freedom~'<br />
shows which countries have ratified<br />
which UN and regional conventions - and<br />
suggests how much remains to be done.<br />
Human Rights Education: The Fourth R<br />
(Vol 1, N02) discusses the draft UN Convention<br />
on the rights of the child. The
Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights<br />
(Vol 7, N'2) focusses on 'Human rights in<br />
Africa' and discusses among others the<br />
OAU Refugee Convention in theory and<br />
practice.<br />
Cultures: 'Histor~ca violation de derechos<br />
humanos del pueblo Rapa Nui' en la<br />
Revista chilena de derechos humanos<br />
(N 9). 'El pensamiento pedagogic0 de<br />
Nele Kantule', el dirigente indigeno de<br />
Panama en 10s primeros atios del siglo<br />
XX, en Sign (NOS). Dans Ie Bulletin de<br />
I'Arci (N"9), Guy Poitevin discute Variations<br />
indiennes sur les dynamiques<br />
culturelles'. Peuples et liberations (N.111)<br />
propose une mbthodologie pour la conscientisation<br />
des volontaires au racisme.<br />
Soviet Union: The big problems of small<br />
ethnic groups' in IWGIA Newsletter (Nr57).<br />
Migrants: 'Diasporas et developpement'<br />
dans Histoires de developpenlent (N-6).<br />
'Les migrations du Sud vers I'Europe: une<br />
realite a assumer, une chance a saisir'<br />
dans Cimade Information (N"7/8/89).<br />
Change: A radically thought-provoking<br />
essay by Ashis Nandy, 'Shamans, savages<br />
and the wilderness: On the audibility of<br />
dissent and the future of civilizazions' in<br />
Alternatives (Vol XIV, N-'3). Centrepoint<br />
magazine (NC'35) focuses on love and<br />
creation, and also offer an essay on the<br />
New Age movement. The New Paradigms<br />
Newsletter published by Alan James<br />
Mayne since 1986 discusses in its NO7<br />
the nature of physical reality' and 'the<br />
nature of healing'. Jack Fobes has sent us<br />
a few copies of Green Line, 'an indepen-<br />
dant, solution-oriented project in jour-<br />
nalism promoting thoughtful approaches<br />
to social change in Western New Caro-<br />
lina'. They are evidence that grassroots<br />
efforts to find and apply alternatives exist<br />
in the USA. In Futures (Vol 21, NU3),<br />
'Surveying the social implications of<br />
information technology' by Howard Rush<br />
and lan Miles. Vol 11. N'8 of Michael<br />
Marien's Future Survey provides sources<br />
on 'general societal directions' and 'meth-<br />
ods to shape the future'. 'Postmodernism<br />
and beyond ...' in the Utne Reader (N034).<br />
'La Mediterranee face a ses futurs' par<br />
Serge Antoine dans Futuribles (N0134).<br />
Alternatives non violentes (N071) est<br />
consacre a I'Autre Sommet economique<br />
de juillet dernier avec, notamment, un<br />
entretien avec Ignacy Sachs, 'Instaurer un<br />
dialogue avec la societe civile' et une<br />
traduction de I'article de Udo Simonis<br />
Ecologie et politiques economiques' paru<br />
dans I'IFDA Dossier 70. Dans Foi et<br />
developpement (NO1 75/6), Rene Lenoir<br />
met en cause 'la notion de developppe-<br />
ment'.<br />
Needs: 'Children: An endangered species?'<br />
in Health for the millions (Vol XV,<br />
N"3). 'The alcohol addiction' in Multinational<br />
Monitor (Vol 10, N"6). Traditionelle<br />
Heiler und westliche Medizin' by<br />
Gerrit Huizer in PeMherie (NC'Â¥32) The<br />
special theme of The Ahfad Journal (Vol<br />
5, N"2) is 'women and nutrition'. Dans<br />
Vers I'education not~velle (N"434),<br />
'Rythmes de vie, rythmes biologiques,<br />
pratiques educatives'<br />
Communication: 'Democracia y comunica-<br />
cion' con 'Nuevos paradigmas' por Ar-<br />
mand y Michele Mattelart en Opciones<br />
(N,,15). The Philippine Press Freedom<br />
Advocate' (N022) focuses on the rights of<br />
media workers. Rudoc News (Vol 3. N4)<br />
tells the story of Mooban [village] Newsp-<br />
aper, an experience of grassroots com-<br />
munication in Thailand.<br />
Autogestibn: La Revista Iberoamericana de<br />
Autogestion y Accion comunal (Nc'l 6) es<br />
un homenaje a Gaston Leval (1895-1 978),<br />
En estos tiempos de radical revision de<br />
las ideologias socialistas, el mensaje del<br />
pensador libertario trances adquiere una<br />
nueva importancia. 'Origen y evolucion de<br />
las cooperativas en la economia social<br />
portuguesa' en 10s Cuadernos de Econo-<br />
mia Social (Vol X, N030).
Paysans: 'Revolution franqaise et struc-<br />
tures agraires: les limites des grands<br />
principes' dans La Lettre de Solagral<br />
(Nc83), Reforms Agraria, la revue de<br />
'Association bresilienne de reforme ag-<br />
raire rend hommage (Ano 18, N'3) a<br />
Lorena, grand agronome bresilien, et a<br />
son oeuvre (en portugais). In Panoscope<br />
(N31 3), 'the other economy'.<br />
Environment 'Recovering our kinship with<br />
the earth' in IDOC (8914). 'Capitalism and<br />
the environment' by the editors of Monthly<br />
Review (Vol 41, N02). 'The damming of<br />
Indonesia' in Environesia (Vol 3, N02).<br />
'Development: The cost to our environ-<br />
ment' in Asia Link (Vol XI, N03). 'Towards<br />
a green glasnost' by Mikhail Lemechev in<br />
New Economics (Nc'lO). 'Environmental<br />
auditing' in UNEP's Industry and environ-<br />
ment (Vol 11, N"4). Tecnologia y riesgo<br />
ambiental' por Vicente Sanchez in Medio<br />
anibiente y urbanization (N 26). 'Mercado<br />
[ecologico] de campesinos' en Cozac<br />
Boletin (A60 6, NG18/19).<br />
Mujeres * Women * Femmes: "... !Por que<br />
la tierra es mujer" en Winay Marka (Nog/-<br />
10) con papeles sobre mujeres indigenas<br />
en Mexico y Peru. 'El feminism0 ecuatoria-<br />
no en 1930' en La Mujer (N018). 'Femmes<br />
et travail: Ie mouvement cooperatif des<br />
zonas verdes de Maputo' (en italien) dans<br />
Africa (Anno XLIV, Nol). 'Traditions that<br />
oppress women in Eritrea' in Voice of<br />
Eritrean Women (Spring 1989). 'Long<br />
distance love affair', CAFRA News, Newsl-<br />
etter of the Caribbean Association for<br />
feminist research and action (Vol 3, N'2)<br />
reviews Simone Schwarz-Bart's Ton beau<br />
capitaine and ADAIFW from Jamaica's<br />
Association of development agencies (Vol<br />
3, Nc'7) recommends Women in the Rebel<br />
Tradition: The English speaking Carib-<br />
beans. 'The women's groups are opposing<br />
the sex tours' in Japan's Peace Studies<br />
Newsletter (N718). 'Empowering women:<br />
organizational models' by the Society for<br />
Participatory Research in Asia in Women<br />
in Action (2189). Convergence (Vol XXI,<br />
Nc4) offers a paper by Nighat Said Khan<br />
and Kamla Bhasin, 'Educating each other<br />
on women's development'. 'Indian women:<br />
Tensions and conflicts' in Social Change<br />
(Vol 18, N03), The Tribune (N042) makes<br />
connections: 'Economics and women's<br />
lives'. 'Les reseaux pour les femmes dans<br />
Ie developpement' dans Instraw Nouvelles<br />
(N"l1). 'Le deboisement et les femmes'<br />
dans Source de TA (Vol 17, NJ1).<br />
Third system: 'What does the peace<br />
movement do when states disarm' in<br />
Peace News, Nonviolence in action (N023-<br />
12). Opening with a paper by Harsh Sethi<br />
('Redefinitions: Groups in a new politics<br />
of transformation'), Asian Exchange (Vol<br />
6, Nn2/3) is devoted to voluntary associa-<br />
tions in Asia. Kasarinlan (Vol 4, N"2)<br />
discusses 'the EEC-Ngo experience. Don<br />
Mills examines 'Direct funding implications<br />
for Caribbean Ngos' in SID's Develop-<br />
ment (1988:4). 'INGO approaches to<br />
global environmental problems' in Trans-<br />
national Associations Transnationales<br />
(1 989:3) whilst the WFUNA Bulletin (N048)<br />
discusses 'Ngos in the UN system'. In The<br />
Network (Vol II, Nol), Michael Barrat<br />
Brown asks 'What is networking?'. 'Las<br />
organizacionesno gubernamentales y el<br />
desarrollo urbano' en el Boletin de desar-<br />
rollo social (N'61) .<br />
Governance: 'Progress of knowledge and<br />
right-left dichotomy: Are existing ideologi-<br />
es adequate?' in Man & Development (Vol<br />
XI, N01). 'Federalism' in Seminar 357.<br />
'Analisis y alternativas para la democratiz-<br />
aci6n de la sociedad panamenas en<br />
Tareas (No70/71). 'Movimientos sociales y<br />
politica ' (NT8) y 'Terceras vias en Colom-<br />
bia' (N"9) en la Revista Foro.<br />
Economics: 'Human development in the<br />
80s and beyond', an issue of the UN<br />
Journal of Development Planning (NO1 9)<br />
guest-edited by Keith Griffin and John<br />
Knight, with papers by, among others,
Amartya Sen, Dharam Ghai and Richard<br />
Jolly. 'Privatization' is the theme of World<br />
Development (Vol 17, NÂ¥5) 'The Soviet<br />
Union in the GATT? A plea for Reform' in<br />
The /riternationalSpectator (Vol XXIV, Nc2),<br />
'International trade in services and the<br />
Third World' in News from IRENE (Nc9/1 0).<br />
Nuevos procesos de integracion economica'<br />
en Pensamienfo Iberoamericano<br />
(N 15), 'A new dynamic multilateralism' by<br />
Muchkund Dubey in Mainstream (Vol<br />
XXVII, N-4).<br />
Sotith-Soutfi: 'Some new approaches to<br />
South-South Cooperation' by Surendra<br />
Patel and 'South-South Cooperation: The<br />
logic of experience' by Rehman Sobhan<br />
in Development & South-South Coopera-<br />
tion (Vol V, N 8). 'Non-alignment and<br />
development' in Razvoj Development<br />
International (Vol IV, Na2) including con-<br />
tributions by Manmohan Singh, Jan<br />
Tinbergen, Celso Furtado, Abdus Salam,<br />
Ricardo Ffrench-Davis, Carlos Fortin,<br />
Sukhamoy Chakravarty, Rehman Sobhan<br />
and Tamas Szentes. 'Growth and trade<br />
links: An application to Islamic Countries'<br />
in the Journal of Economic Cooperation<br />
among Islamic countries (Vol 9, NC'3/4).<br />
Una nueva solidaridad international -<br />
Elementos para una iniciativa de la Com-<br />
ision del Sur' por Aldo Ferrer en Comercio<br />
Exterior (Vol 39, N 5)<br />
Places: 'Geopolitique mondiale et unite<br />
africaine' par Edem Kodjo dans Le Cahier<br />
de I'IPRI ((N 6) With 'An alternative to the<br />
New Economic Policy', Chandra Muzaffar<br />
calls for a fundamental transformation of<br />
Malaysia's economy in Aliran (Vol 9, NL5).<br />
A special report on Pakistan by Paula<br />
Newberg in World Policy Journal(Vo1 VI,<br />
N"3). Palestine: The intjfadah continues'<br />
by Yezid Say ig h in Third World Quarterly<br />
(Vol 11, N33). Tres papeles sobre Paragu-<br />
ay en Nueva Sociedad (N"1 02).<br />
New periodicals: CEDEP, Centro de<br />
educacion popular de Quito, Ecuador,<br />
emprendio la publicacion de Bemba<br />
Colora', boletin mensual de comunicacion<br />
popular - 'el humor moviliza, el aburrimie-<br />
nto paraliza' (Sub: US$14). Moneta est Ie<br />
journal de I'Association pour une banque<br />
alternative en Suisse; son premier numero<br />
offre une longue interview de I'architecte<br />
Mario Botta. The Delhi-based Centre for<br />
Science, Technology and Environmental<br />
Policy Studies (STEPS) has started the<br />
publication of the STEPS Quarterly; its first<br />
issue features Third World science and<br />
environment perspectives'. Conflicto - Vida<br />
y Derecho e una rweva revista juridica<br />
editada por el Centro El Canelo de Nos<br />
en Chile; en el primer numero, 'Desafio<br />
nacional y tareas ciudadanas: Chile en<br />
camino a la democracia' y 'Sociedad<br />
chilena y pueblos indigenas: Una historia<br />
de imposiciones y exterminio'. Voices from<br />
Africa is a new publication from the UN<br />
Non-governmental Liaison Service (NGLS)<br />
in Geneva; the first issue focuses on<br />
women with papers on their role in the<br />
crisis, afforestation in Kenya, health and<br />
nutrition in Zaire as well as 'Women and<br />
Food Security' by Eugenie Aw.<br />
. ADAIM, 14 South Avenue, Kingston 10, Jamaica<br />
Africa, Via Aldrovandi 16, 00197 Roma, Italy<br />
. Aliran, POB 1049, 10830 Pulau Pinang, Malaysia<br />
Ahfad Journal, Ahfad University for Women, POB 167, Omdurman, Sudan<br />
. Alternatives, WOMP, 777 UN Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA<br />
. Alternatives non violenles, 16 rue Paul-Apell, 42000 Saint-Etienne, France
. Asia Link, CPP, 48 Pr Margaret Rd, Hornantin, Kowloon, Hong Kong<br />
. Asian Exchange, Arena, Gav. POB 96205, Hong Kong<br />
, Bemba Colora, CEDEP, Casilla 1171. Quito, Ecuador<br />
. Boletin de Desarrollo Social, GADIS, Paraguay 1233, 1057 Buenos Aires, Argentina<br />
. Breakthrough, GEA, Suite 456, 475 Riverside Drive, New York, NY 101 15, USA<br />
, Bulletin de /'Arc;, 1 rue du 11 Novernbre, 92120 Montrouge, France<br />
. CAFRA News, PO6 442, Tunapuna Post Office, Tunapuna, Trinidad & Tobago<br />
. Le Cahier de I'IPRI, Case postale 459, 1215 Geneve 14, Suisse<br />
. Centrepoint Magazine, PO6 35, Albany, Auckland, New Zealand<br />
, Cimade Information, 176 rue de Grenelle, 75007 Paris, France<br />
. Comercio Exterior, C. de Malintzin 28, Col. Carmen, Coyoacan, 04100 Mexico DF,<br />
Mexico<br />
. Conflicto - Vida y Derecho, Ctro El Canelo de Nos, Casilla 2-D, San Bernardo, Chile<br />
, Convergence, 720 Bathurst St, Suite 500, Toronto, Ontario M5S 2R4, Canada<br />
, Cozac Boletin, POB 11899, 1001 GW Amsterdam, The Netherlands<br />
, Cuadernos de Economia Social, Moreno 1729, 1093 Buenos Aires, Argentina<br />
, Development, SID, Palazzo Civilta del Lavoro, EUR, 00144 Roma, Italy<br />
. Development & South->outh Cooperation, PO6 97, 61 109 Ljubljana, Yugoslavia<br />
, Environesia, Jalan Penjernihan 1, Kornpleks Keuangan 15, Pejompongan, Jakarta<br />
1021 0, Indonesia<br />
. Foi et developpement, Centre Lebret, 39 bd St-Gerrnain, 75005 Paris, France<br />
. Future Survey, 4916 St. EImo Avenue, Bethesda, MD 20814-5089, USA<br />
. Futuribles, 55 rue de Varenne, 75341 Paris Cedex 07, France<br />
. Futures, Butterworth Scientific Ltd, POB 63, Guildford GU2 5BH. UK<br />
. Green Line. FOB 144, Asheville, NC 28802, USA<br />
. Health for the Millions, UHA, 40 Institutional Area, New Delhi 110 016, India<br />
. Histoires de developpement, 30 rue Sainte Heiene, 69002 Lyon, France<br />
. Human Rights Education: The Fourth R, 1603 Honeysuckle, Jonesboro, AR 72401,<br />
USA<br />
. Human Rights Internet Reporter, Haward Law School, Pound Hall, Rrn 401,<br />
Cambridge, MA 021 38, USA<br />
. IDOC, Via S. Maria dell'Anima, 00186 Rome, Italy<br />
, Industry and Environment, UNEP, Tour Mirabeau, 39-43 quai Andre-Citroen, 75739<br />
Paris Cedex 15, France<br />
. Interculture, Centre Monchanin, 4917 rue St Urbain, Montreal, Q H2T 2W1, Canada<br />
. INSTRAW Nouvelles, BP 21<strong>74</strong>7 Saint-Domingue, Rep dominicaine<br />
. International Spectator, Viale Mazzini 88, 00195 Rome, Italy<br />
. IWGIA Newsletter, Fiolstraede 10, 1171 Copenhagen K, Denmark<br />
Journal of Development Planning, United Nations, New York, USA<br />
, Journal of Economic Cooperation among Islamic Countries, Attar Sokak, N"4, GOP,<br />
06700 Ankara, Turkey<br />
. Kasarinlan, PO6 210, University of the Philippines, Diliman, Quezon City, Philippines<br />
, La lettre de Solagral, 13 Bd St Martin, 75003 Paris, France<br />
. Mainstream, F-24 Bhagat Singh Market, New Delhi 110 001, India<br />
. Man & Development, 2-A Sector 19-A, Madhya Marg. Chandigarh 160 019, India<br />
. Media Ambiente y Urbanization, Corrientes 2835, 6' "B", 1193 Buenos Aires,<br />
Argentina<br />
Moneta, ABS, Baslerstrasse 106, 8048 Zurich, Suisse<br />
. Monthly Review, 122 West 27th Street, New York, NY 10001, USA
La Mujer, Casilla 821, Suc. 12 de Octubre, Quito, Ecuador<br />
Multinational Monitor, FOB 19405, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />
. Netherlands Quarterly of Human Rights, Boothstraat 6, 3512 BW Utrecht, The<br />
Netherlands<br />
. The Network, TWIN, 345 Goswell Road, London EC1V 7JT, UK<br />
. New Economics, 88/94 Wentworth Street, London E1 7SE, UK<br />
New Paradigms Newsletter, 29 Fairford Crescent, Downhead Park, Milton Keynes<br />
MK15 9AF, UK<br />
News from IRENE, Korvelseweg 127, 5025 JC Tilburg, The Netherlands<br />
Nueva Sociedad, Apdo 61.712, Caracas 1060-A, Venezuela<br />
Opciones, Academia de Humanism0 Cristiano, Catedral 1063, Of 60, Santiago, Chile<br />
Panoscope, 8 Alfred Place, London WC1 7EB, UK<br />
Peace News, 8 Elm Avenue, Nottingham NG3 4GF, UK<br />
Peace Studies Newsletter, POB 5187, Tokyo International, Japan<br />
, Pensamiento Iberoamericano, ICI, Reyes Catolicos 4, 28 040 Madrid, Espafia<br />
Peripherie, Postfach 8426, 4400 Munster, FRG<br />
. Peuples & Liberations, ITECO, 31 rue du Boulet, 1000 Bruxelles, Belgique<br />
. Philippine Press Freedom Advocate, PMPF, Rm 307, Vicar BIdg, Denver St. Cubao,<br />
Quezon City, Philippines<br />
. Razvoj Development International, FOB 303, 41 000 Zagreb. Yugoslavia<br />
Reforms Agraria, CP 1.396, 13070 Campinas SP, Brasil<br />
, Revisia Chilena de Derechos Humanos, Catedral 1063, Ypiso, Santiago, Chile<br />
. Revista Foro, AA 10141, Bogota, Colombia<br />
. Revista Iberoamericana de Autogestion y Accion comunal, c/o Antonio Colomer Viadel,<br />
Faculdad de Derecho, UAM, Cantoblanco, 28049 Madrid, Espaiia<br />
Rudoc News, THIRD, 230152 Soi the Univ of the Thai Chamber of Commerce,<br />
Wipawadi Rungsit Rd, Bangkok 10400, Thailand<br />
Seminar, POB 338, New Delhi 1, India<br />
Sigu, Movimiento de la Juventud Kuna, Apdo 536, Panama 1, Panama<br />
, Social Change, 53 Lodi Estate, New Delhi 110 003, India<br />
. Source de TA, BP 41, 6700 AA Wageningen, Pays-Bas<br />
STEPS Quarterly, C-5 Jangpura Extension, New Delhi 110 014, India<br />
. Tareas, Apdo 6-3093, El Dorado, Panama, Panama<br />
. Third World Quarterly, New Zealand House, 8 Hayrnarket, London SW1Y 4TS, UK<br />
. Transnational Associations, UAI, Rue Washington 40, 1050 Bruxelles, Belgium<br />
. The Tribune, IWTC, 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA<br />
. Utne Reader, Fawkes BIdg, 1624 Harmon Place, Minneapolis, MN 55403, USA<br />
, Vers I'educaiion nouvelle, CEMEA, 76 Bd de la Villette, 75940 Paris Cedex 19, France<br />
Voices from Africa, NGLS, Palais des Nations, 121 1 Geneva 10. Switzerland<br />
. Voice of Eritrean Women, NUEWmn, FOB 631, New York, NY 10025, USA<br />
WFUNA Bulletin, Palais des Nations, 121 1 Geneva 10, Switzerland<br />
. Winay Marka, Calle S Vicenq 3, pral 2', 08001 Barcelona, Espaha<br />
Women in Action, ISIS, Via San Saba 5, 00153 Rome, ItalyiCasilla 2067, Correo<br />
Central, Santiago, Chile<br />
World Development, Suite 501, 1717 Mass. Ave NW, Washington, DC 20036, USA<br />
. World Policy Journal. 777 United Nations Plaza, New York, NY 10017, USA
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong> materials received for publication<br />
N.B. Listing a paper below does not imply that it will be published. Decisions in this<br />
respect are based on the need for balance between themes, actors, regions and<br />
languages. The editors regret that time makes it impossible to engage in direct<br />
correspondence with authors about papers. Papers may be obtained directly from the<br />
author.<br />
Local space<br />
The Manila Declaration on People's Participation and Sustainable Development<br />
(ANGOC, POB 870 MCPO, Makati, Metro Manila 31 17, Philippines) 5pp.<br />
All Abdalla Ali, How to Reach the Small Farmer in LDCs? An Islamic Formulae that<br />
Solves the Problem (Sudanese Business, FOB 321 9, Khartoum, Sudan) 12pp.<br />
Guy Beney, La citoyennete au risque de I'ecologie globale (16 rue du Somrnerard,<br />
75005 Paris, France) 12pp.<br />
Rodrigo Egaha B., Dcsafios para las orqanizaciones de cooperacian internaciorial<br />
y 10s ONG chilenos (Casilla 53078, Correo Central, Santiago, Chile) 26pp.<br />
Joseph Ogaba Egwurube, Local Government at the Cross Roads in Nigeria (1989)<br />
(Dept of Local Government Studies, Institute of Administration, Ahmadu Bello University,<br />
Zaria, Nigeria) 18pp.<br />
FACMUM, Encuentro sobre Movimientos Sociales Urbanos en America Latina y<br />
Espafia (Calle S. Vicente Ferrer, 61 Madrid, Espana) 8pp.<br />
Eliphas G. Mukonoweshuro, The Political Economy of Rural Differentiation in an<br />
African State: Sierra Leone (Dept of Pot & Adm Stud, Univ of Zimbabwe, POB MP 167,<br />
Mount Pleasant, Harare, Zimbabwe) 12pp.<br />
Aurelio A. Ferrero, Vivienda Popular en Argentina y America Latjiia: Actores y Roles<br />
(Asoc Vivienda Economica, Igualdad 3600, Villa Siburu, Estafeta 14, 5000 Cordoba,<br />
Argentina) 4pp.<br />
The Human Development Centre (3757115 Sukhumvit Soi 40, Bangkok 101 10,<br />
Thailand).<br />
National space<br />
Archie J. Bahm, Chinese Pragmatism (University of New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM<br />
871 31, USA) 19pp.<br />
Horacio Berretta, Buscando Reorientar el Camino de la Civ//izacion TMca (Asoc<br />
Vivienda Economica) 6pp.<br />
Enwere Dike, Rice Production in Nigeria (Dept of Economics, Ahmadu Bello<br />
University, Zaria, Nigeria) 6pp.<br />
Hafizullah Emadi, Political Developments in Afghanistan and Ismailis Policy of Peace<br />
and Neutrality (1550 Wilder Ave A 905, Honolulu, Hawaii 96822) 9pp.<br />
Hazel Henderson, Moving Beyond "Economism": New Indicators for Culturally<br />
Specific, Sustainable Development (FOB 5190, St Augustine, FL 32085, USA) 7pp<br />
Rashpal Malhotra, Nation B~~iidir~g Development Process and Communication: Some<br />
Basic Issues (Centre for Research in Rural & Industrial Development. 2-A Sector 19-<br />
A, Madhya Marg, Chandigarh 160 019. India) 11 pp.<br />
(continues on page 37)
<strong>ifda</strong> <strong>dossier</strong> <strong>74</strong><br />
Espace local<br />
Lemons d'une animation au Senegal (Emmanuel Seyni Ndione) 3<br />
"Aun es tiempo de vivir": La Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta 15<br />
Regional space<br />
The South Commission: New horizons or the same old song?<br />
(Loh Wei Leng) 25<br />
A Third World perspective on interdependence, integration<br />
and collective self-reliance (Mohamed Sid-Ahmed) 35<br />
Global space<br />
The new detente: Some reflections from the South (Rajni Kothari) 39<br />
Is global civilization coming? (Marc Nerfin) 63<br />
Index Dossier 63 - <strong>74</strong> 51<br />
News from the third system<br />
Citizens' associations support NAM initiative for a UN Decade<br />
International Law<br />
Israel: A new law threatens the Palestinian right to organise<br />
Maroc: Mettre fin 3 la detention politique<br />
Mexico: Nuclear debaters fired<br />
Chile: Educaci6n para la democracia y el desarrollo local<br />
India: Some SLARTC activities in 1988<br />
Catalogne: Enllam<br />
Brazil: The Institute of Technology for the Citizen<br />
India: Equations, Equitable Tourism options<br />
South West Asian Ocean: a Directory of activists<br />
Women's Exchange Programme International<br />
Letters/lettres/cartas<br />
Sources/fuentes<br />
Materials received for publication<br />
This issue has been printed in 23,000 copies ISSN 0254-3036